Nortlj (Jarnlttta Slat*
COllECHC »8
This book was presented by
Frederick L. Wellman
THIS BOOK MUST NOT BE TAKEN
FROM THE LIBRARY BUILDING.
20M/1-77
THE LANGUAGE
O F
BOTANY.
THE
LANGUAGE of BOTANY:
BEING
A DICTIONARY
OF THE
TERMS MADE USE OF IN THAT SCIENCEt
PRINCIPALLY BY LINNEUS :
WITH
FAMILIAR EXPLANATIONS,
AND AN ATTEMPT TO ESTABLISH
S IGNIFICANT ENGLISH TERMS.
THE WHOLE INTERSPERSED WITH
CRITICAL REMARKS.
By THOMAS MARTTN, B. D. F.R.S.
PROFESSOR OF BOTANY IN THE UNIVERSITY OF
CAMBRIDGE.
LONDON:
PRINTED FOR B. AND J. WHITE, FLEET-STREET.
M.DCC.XCIIl.
T O
JAMES EDWARD SMITH,
DOCTOR OF PHYSIC, FELLOW OF THE ROYAL
SOCIETY, PRESIDENT OF THE LINNEAN
SOCIETY, &C. &C.
DEAR SIR,
X HE following Glossary would pro-
bably never have appeared in print, had
it not been for the favourable reception
which an imperfect eflay on the fame fub-
ject met with from the Society over which
you fo ably prefide ; and the encourage-
ment which I had to proceed from fome
converfations that have pafled between us ;
wherein I found that you did me the ho-
a 3 nour
vi DEDICATION.
nour to approve of my principles in gene-
ral, and that we differed as little in parti-
culars as two men who think for themfelves
can well do on any fubject, that branches
out into fuch a variety as this.
To you, who know fo well the difficul-
ties that attend on accuracy and precifion,
there needs no apology for the errors and
imperfections of the work that now pre-
fumes to claim your protection. The great
and extenfive tafk which I am now endea-
vouring to bring to a period, has not left
me leifure to ufe the file : and the fub-
ject will probably continue in its prefent
rude ftate, till you, who have obliged the
public with a handfome and corred edition
of the mod elegant among our great
Matter's works, (hall find time to gratify
them flill farther, with an enlarged and
2 cor-
DEDICATION.
VH
torrefied edition of his Phllofoph'ta Botanical
which is certainly one of the moftufeful ot
them, and may be conhdered as the corner
ftone of all the reft.
Yon, Dear Sir, arc happy in the praifes
and good wifhes of every one who ha*
occafion to confult any part of the Linnean
Collections, which fo fortunately for the
public have fallen into your hands : and I
may venture to fay, that my brethren of the
Linnean Society will heartily concur with
me in my good wifhes for your health and
profperity, as well as for your long conti-
nuance in a ftation which gives you the
opportunity of rendering important fervicca
to Natural Hiftory.
I flatter myfelf that you will take
in good part this public teftimony
which
ViU DEDICATldtf*
which a veteran in our Science bears to
your worth and abilities : and that you will
permit me to fubfcribe myfelf,
Your very fincere Friend,
And
Obedient humble Servant,
THOMAS MARTYN.
Park Prospect,
Feb. 8, 1793.
PREFACE,
PREFACE.
jVlY attention was firft called to confider the
Language of Botany, very foon after Linneus
had publiftied his Fundamental Treatife*. At
that time I was a pupil in the fchool of our great
countryman Ray. But the rich vein of know-
ledge, the profoundnefs and precifion which I
remarked every where in the Philofophia Botanica^
withdrew me from my firft mafter, and I became
a decided convert to that fyftem of Botany which
has been fmce generally received.
Being then engaged in academical ftudies,
and afterwards in thofe of the profeffion which I
had determined to adopt, Botany was rather the
amufement of leifure hours than the object of
ferious purfuit, till the inflitution of a Botanic
Garden at Cambridge by Dr. Walker, and the
• Jn tl>e year 175*.
defirc
x PREFACE.
defire which my father expreffed to refign a chair
which his age and infirmities rendered him unable
to fill with fatisfa£Uon to himfelf, roufcd my at-
tention a fecond time to a favourite purfuit.
Having been appointed by the unanimous voice
of the Univerfity of Cambridge to the ProfefTbr-
fhip of Botany ; and being foon after nominated
by Dr. Walker, the founder of the new garden,
his firft Lecturer j I had the felicity of taking the
lead in introducing the Linnean fyftem and lan-
guage to my countrymen, by a courfe of public
lectures*. They were at that time both en-
tirely new to the Univerfity, and very little
known or attended to in other parts of the king-
dom, except at Edinburgh, by the laudable eilbrts
of the late Dr. Hope.
The inftitution of the Linnean Society ; the
avidity with which the fludy of Botany has been
lately purfued by many in every rank and de-
fcviption of perfons •, the neceflity I was under to
find terms by which to exprefs myfelf in my Let-
ters on Botany, and efpecially in the great work
which I am now about to publiih ; have all con-
fpired to excite my attention a third time to
* In the year 1762.
Botanical
PREFACE.'
X!
Botanical Language, and particularly to the mode
which feems beft for us to adopt when we write
or fpeak of the fcience in our native tongue.
So long as Botany continued to be ftudied only
among thefe who had received a learned educa-
tion j the original terms of Linneus, derived from
the Greek or Latin, ferved all the purpofes of ge-
neral intercourfe. But when it became univer-
fally adopted, a Vernacular Language would of
courfc be gradually formed •, and if it were to be
left to chance, or the choice of the ignorant,
many abfurdities and barbarifms would be intro-
duced, debafing our fterling Engliih. This it has
been my wifh to avoid ; and I now renew the
attempt which I made fome time fince * to fix
our native Botanical Language on certain and
reasonable principles, conformable to general
analogy. Had not this been my particular view,
and had I been fatisfied with what has been al-
ready done by feveral learned and ingenious
writers, I fhould certainly not have obtruded my
ideas upon the public, after fuch a multitude of
elementary books had been printed : and even
now the errors, omiffions, and defe&s of various
' Differtation printed in vol. I. of the Tranfa&ion; of the
Linncan Society.
kinds.
xii PREFACE.
kinds, which thofe who are (killed in Philological
Botany will eafily detect in this little volume, re-
quire an apology. I mud requeft the public there-
fore to confider it as a mere attempt, that may
hereafter be improved into fomething more worthy
of their regard, if learned Botanifts and Philolo-
gifls will condefcend to communicate their opi-
nions on the fubjec"t. : and I promife them that
every obfervation which is made with candour,
fhall be received by me with gratitude, and con-
fidered with attention.
But I am aware that many will fay, You give
too much importance to thefe laborious trifles.
But if they be fuch, they lead not to any ferious
mifchief ; and fo long as the weightier matters of
fcience are not neglected, there can be no harm
in working up and polifliing the minuter parts,
fo that the ornaments may not difgrace the
edifice.
The indolent, I am fenfible, will fhrink from
this odious aflemblage of terms : but the indolent
muft be contented to lie under the difgrace of
ignorance, or at moft to fkim very lightly the fur-
face of knowledge.
Many terms are indifpenfably necefiary in the
jScience of Nature, where the objects that prefent
them-
PREFACE. xiii
themfelves to our con (iteration are fo numerous.
The queflion therefore is not, whether we fhall
have terms or no, but in what manner they fhould
be conflrucled fo as to anfwer the great purpofe
of receiving and communicating knowledge moft.
effectually ? Now we have been long in pofTeflion
of a precife and fignificant language invented by
Linneus, generally adopted by the learned of every
country in Europe, and received in great part into
the vernacular tongues of feveral. Can we do
better therefore than to keep as clofe as polfible to
this, and to adopt the Linncan terms themfelves,
fo far as the nature and ftruchtre of the Englifh
language will permit, and whenever we can do
it without violating the laws of grammar or com-
mon fenfe ? We fhall thus have all the advantage
which is derived from fpeaking and writing one
univerfal language : whereas if we fet about find-
ing equivalent terms in Englifh, thefe will require
as much explanation as the others, and will be
equally difficult to the iludent, without having
pofTeflion or prefcription to plead. Thus fhall we
become unintelligible to every other nation, with-
out being more intelligible among ourfelves.
Laying it down therefore as a firft principle,
that we ought to adhere as clofely as pofiible to
the Linnean language, it will be found that the
b number
XIV
PREFACE.
number of terms, purely Englifh, occurring in the
Botanical Gloffary, which is now offered to the
public, is comparatively {mall. That this may
be clearly feen, and that perfons may judge for
themfelves how far they would choofe to depart
from the original terms, I have put together at
the bottom of the page thofe which are tranflated
or equivalent*. A perfedt, agreement on this
fubjecl:
Arched or Vaulred. Fortti-
calus.
Awn. Arifta.
Banner or Standard. Vexillum
"Barb. Glocbis.
Bark, outer. Cortex.
— 5 — , inner. Liber,
Barren. Stefiti's.
Beaked. Rq/lratus.
Beard. Earba.
Bellying. I'entrieefus.
Berry. Baeca.
Bcar-fhaped. Navicularis.
Bough or Brunch. Ramus.
Bowed. Aratutus.
Brittle! Seta.
Bud. Gemma.
Cell. Lo< uiuvttntwrti
Chaff. Palea.
Chinked. Rrriiorus.
Clalper or Tendril. Cirrus.
Clalping or Stem-clafping.
Ample xieav.lis.
Claw: Unguis. ■
Cleft. Fn.
Club-fhaped. Clavkius.
Cluttered or crowded. Con-
Cob webbed. Aracbntideus.
Coiled. Tortilis, Tortus.
Columnar. Teres.
Condenfed. Coarclatus.
Converging. Connivens.
Cotton, nap or flocks. Mo-
mentum.
Creeping. Refens.
Crefcent-lhaped. Lunatus.
Crofs-wife. Cruciatim.
Curled. Crifpus.
Dotted. Punclatus.
Double. Geminus.
Doubled. Duplicatus.
Down. Pappus.
Drooping. Cernuus.
Eared. Auritus.
Evergreen. Sempervirens.
Eye. Hilum.
Flat. Planus.
Flatted. Compreffits.
Carnofus.
Natans.
Flos.
Fimbriatus.
Infundibuli-
Flelhy.
Floating.
Flower.
Fringed.
Funnel-lhaped.
■f'jrmis .
Furrowed
PREFACE.
xv
fobjeft is not to be expected, nor is it of any
great confequence ; but I have fubjoined a lift of
doubtful terms, many of which may perhaps be
ufed
Fu rrowcd or grooved. Sul-
catum
Gape. Riflus.
. Hi am.
Gained. Incifus.
Hair. Pilus.
Halved Dimidiatus.
Hanging down. Dependens.
Head. . Capitulum.
Headed. dpi.
Heaped. Congejlus.
Heart. Corculnm.
Helmet. G.dca.
Hoary. Canus, Incanus.
Hollow. (.
Hook. Humus.
Horn. Cornu.
Jag. Lachiia.
Jaws or throat. Faux.
J ilnted. Articulatus.
Keel. Carina.
Knotted. Nodofus.
Latticed. Cancellatus.
Leaf. Folium.
Lip. Labium.
Male. Mas f. majlulus.
Manifold. Multiplex.
Marrow or Pith. Medulla.
Mouth. Os.
Naked. Kudus.
Neck. Colktm.
Ne ft ling. Xidulans.
Nodding. Nutans.
Jugum.
Partition. Dijfepinu -
Permanent. Vcjijlcr.:.
Pitchcr-fiiapcd. Urccolitu..
Pitted. Lacunofus.
Plaited. Plicatus.
Prickle. Aculeus.
Protruded. Exfertus.
Punched. Pertufus,
Rib. Cofla.
Root. Radix.
Rough. AJper.
Runner. Re plans fiagellum.
Salver-fhaped. Hypocrateri-
formis,
Sap. Succus, Alburnum.
Scaly. Squamojus.
Scattered. Sparfus.
Scored. Exaratus.
Seed Semen.
Sheath. Vagina.
Shrivelling. Marcefcens.
Shrub. Fru/ex.
Sickle-flinped. Falcatus.
Silky. Sericeus.
Smooth. Glaber.
Spur. Calcar.
Stalk or Stem. Caulis.
Stiff. Rigidus.
Stings. Stimuli.
Straight. Reflus.
Sucker. Stolo.
Tail. Cauda.
Tapered. Attenuatu:.
Toothed. Dentatus.
Tree. Arbor.
Twin. Didymus.
Twinir.g. PoIhLHis.
b %
Twifled.
XVI
PREFACE.
ufed indifferently at difcretion *. The learned
will of courfe manifeft a predilection for the Greek
or Latin terms, and the Englifh Botanift for the
other. Some of our terms approach fo near to
their original, that they can fcarcely be confidered
as Englifh f.
That
Twitted. Tortus, Tcrlilis,
Tortuofus.
Veil. Cahptra.
Veflels. "Fafa.
Underihrub. Stiffruttx.
Wing. Ala.
Woody. Lignofus.
Wool . Lana.
Wrinkled. Ritgofus.
W ri thed . Conlortuplicaius .
' Awl-fhaped or Subulate.
Bell-fhaped or'Campanulate.
Bitten or Praemorfc.
Bladder or Veficle.
Bliftcred or Bullate.
Blunt or Obtufe .
Border, brim, or limb.
Limbus.
Bright or Lucid.
Bundle or Fafekle.
Clammy or Vifcid.
Climbing or Scandent.
Coated or Tunicated.
Coriaceous or Leathery.
Cottony, nappy, or Tomen-
toie.
Cowled or Cucullate.
Crenate or Notched.
Dagger-pointed, or Mucro-
nate.
Erett or Upright,
leathered or Piumofe.
Gnawed or Erofe.
Heart-fhaped cr Cordate.
Hoofed or Ungulate.
Kidney-fhaped or Reniform.
Kneed or Geniculate.
Mule or Hybrid.
Ragged or Squarrofe.
Rugged or Scabrous.
Sabre-fhaped or Acinaciform,
Shaggy or Hirfute.
Sharp or Acute.
Thorn or Spine.
Tongue-fliaped or Lingui-
form.
Top-fhaped or Turbinate.
Trailing or Procumbent.
Wartcd or Verrucofe.
Waved or Undulated.
Wedge-fhaped or Cuneiform.
Wheel-maped or Rotate.
Whorl or Verticil.
Crefted from Criftatus.
Crowa from Corona.
Such as,
Entire from Integer.
Fork from Furca.
Fruit
PREFACE. xvii
That we mull depart fomctimcs from the Lin-
ncan language I readily allow : but the cafes are
rare, and the inftances under each cafe are not
many. — Thus, when we have a fignificant Englifh
term, which has been in long and general ufe, it
certainly ought to keep its place : but the original
terms of the fcience in our language, which have
received the fanclion of the public, are very few*.
— In .the cafe alfo of very long words, giving too
great an air of pedantry to the language, it may
perhaps be better to fubftitute Englifh compounds,
which may be ufed with confulerable fuccefsf.—
When any Latin terms have already an appro-
priate fenfe in Englifh, it avoids confufion to
tranflate them, rather than to ufe the originals
themfclves|. So, likewife, when they do not afli-
Fruit from Fruftus. Round from Rotundus.
Nut from Nun. Unarmed from Inermis.
Ray from Radius.
* Seed. Leaf. Stalk. Flower. Fruit. Cell for Loculamen-
turn. Partition for Dijftfimentum. Secd-veffel for Pericarpium.
— See the lilts in the former notes. Grew's terms ; as Em-
palemcnt, Chive, Semet, Pointell, Ovary, Knob or Button,
ice. hive never met with a general reception.
f As Bcll-maped for C,<m[>aniformis. Funnel -ftiapcd for
Infundibuliformis. Salvcr-fliaped for Hy(>ocmtcriforn:i: .
+ As \a AJvfifus, Exa/ptratiu, StriShtf,
k 3 mJUte
xvili PREFACE.
milate kindly to our language, the fame rule is to
be obferved *.
Thefe exceptions being admitted, I hope to be
excufecl for repeating my opinion — • that the ad-
vantage of Botany will molt effectually be con-
futed, by retaining the Linnean terms, when-
ever there is no cogent reafon to the contrary.
And I mult add, that in order to avoid confufion,
the greateft caution is neceffary, when we
would fubilitute equivalent terms for the ori-
ginals f.
Many particular obfervations, confirming the
theory here laid down, will be found fcattered here
and there in the Gloffary. It remains therefore
only to exprefs my wifh, that the ftru&ure and
genius of our native language may be attended
to, not only in the formation of the terms them-
felves, but in their terminations and plurals, their
compounds and derivatives. Not to detain the
reader however any longer, I beg leave to refer
him, for this part of the fubjecr, to my Effay in
'-* As in Teres, Amplexicaulh, Hirtus.
\ As in rendering deciduus and caduevs by falling. Plu-
rr.ofus by feathery ; and Pinnalus by feathered. Dicbotomus
by forked, &c.
the
PREFACE. xix
rhc Linnean Tranfaclions, and to the. method
which I have purfued in the conduct of this
work*.
The fcientifical mode of arrangement, which
Linneus has adopted, and from him mod of hi -
followers, has the advantages of elegance, and of
prefenting kindred terms to the Reader at one
view. I have however preferred the alphabetical
form for convenience, and becaufe a word that
is not undcrftood is thus moft readily detected.
A book of this fort, in order to be perfect, fhould
contain a complete fcientific arrangement, ac-
companied by a copious explanatory index or
' That my meaning however may be clearly undcrftood,
I here put down a few inltancts to iiluitiv.te it. Wlthrei
to Plurals, Neflarium fhould make NeeJariums, bi I
■ Id make Neclaries. Pericarpium, Vericarpiums.
Corolla, Corollas. Anthera, Antbcras. Stamen, Stamri: .
Stamina', which is fometimes taken for a lingular,
ra plural. — With refpect to Derivatives and Com-
pounds, thev ought to follow the analogy of their Roots.
Thus if we adopt the Englifh terms Prickle and Thorn, we
mull fay Prickly and Thorny, not Aculeate and Spinoll. 1:
mentum we put Cell, we mult ufe Two-
bilocular. If for Bat . < u c put Berry, we muft write I
■ ipt bacciferous. Two- will
•flowered, Many-flowered WiM foil
Jloot will have Reel-. Heal leaf.
b a gloflaryj
xx PREFACE.
glofTary ; fomething in the manner of Mr. Lee's
fecond and following editions of his Introduction.
But the fcientifical arrangements are already nu-
merous: the talk of giving one more to the pubr
lie would have interrupted too much the more
important purfuits in which I am at prefent en-
gaged ; and my work would have rifen into a
bulk too great for the ufe to which I had def-
tined it.
This Gloflary, fuch as it is, will be found to
contain the terms of Linneus's Philofophia Bota-t
tiica, 'Termini Botanicit and Delitieatio Planta ;
with the addition of fome which are ufed in the
Species Plantarum and Syjlema Vegetabiliumy but
are not explained or even regiftered in his funda-
mental or elementary treatifes. They are always
accompanied by an explanation in Englifh, and
frequently by one in Latin alfo ; in order that the
unlearned may underftand, and the learned judge
for themfelves concerning their meaning, where
there appears to be any fhadow of a difficulty.
The derivation of the term is commonly added,
where it feems neceffary, or could be given with
any degree of fatisfattion : fometimes a variety of
derivations is fet down, with a view of fhewing
the uncertainty that we find in this branch of
pur philological enquiries. Laltly, inftances are
fub-
PREFACE. xxi
fubjoined, where they were at hand, of the mod
known plants, bed adapted to illuftrate the terms
and their explanations. When the Englifh word
differs from the Latin in any thing more than the
termination, both will be found in their proper
places, mutually referring to each other ; and
each frequently accompanied with an explanation
in its proper language. I have fometimes ha-
zarded opinions and criticifms, not with any view
of dogmatizing, but with the hope of being cor-
rected, or better informed.
That the Reader may know where to applv
for information, in cafe he fhould not be fatif-
fied with what is here fct before him, I ihall con-
clude this Preface with a Lift of the principal fun-
damental Treatifes on Botanical Language th;«.f
have been hitherto published, and have been feen
or confulted by me.
Linneus's celebrated elementary work, f.rfl
published at Stockholm in 1751, is the founda-
tion of all the reft. It is entitled, Phihfopbia
Botaniccty in qua explicantur Fundamenta Botanicay
cum dcfinitioTiibus partium, exemptis terminorumy
obfervationibus variorums adjeclls figur'is itneis. It
contains the Inftitutes of the Science of Botany,
and has eleven plates, ten of which are explanatory
of
sxn PREFACE.
of leaves, ftalks, fulcres,' roots, fructification,
&c. There are feveral editions of this valuable
book. It was publiihed in the fame year at Am-
fterdamj at Vienna in 1755, 1763 and 1770;
at Berlin in 1779, by Gleditfch ; and at the
fame place in 1790, by Willdenow *.
A lift of Botanical Terms without explanations,
under the title of Delineatio Planta^ was prefixed
to the twelfth and thirteenth editions of Syftemq
VegeiabUiumy 1767 and 1774; and has been con-
tinued in the fourteenth edition of the fame work
by Murray, 1784 ; and in the thirteenth edition of
Syfletna Natura, by Gmelin, in 1 79 1 ,
This lift is preceded by a general explanation
of the principal parts of plants, and fome cir-
cumftances relative to their phyfiology, under the
title of Rcgnum Vegetabile.
But the fir ft appearance of a complete lift of
Botanical Terms, accompanied with explanations,
and detached from other matter, was in the fixth
volume of Amcenitates Academica^ printed in I 764.
It is entitled Termini Botatiici ; and is a thefis
read by J. Elmgren, in 1762. — This was reprinted
• See Dr. Pulteney's General View cf the Writipgs of
Linneus, p. 46 — 50.
here,
V R E F A C E. xiiii
here, wifh additions, in 1779, by Dr. Rotheram,
under the title of Caroli a Li/ui} Termini lhta-
iticnibus pluribus aucli ; at que Sxflemat'u
Sexualis Kxplicatio. Opere Job. Rotheram jtin.
M. 1). Novic.iitri, 1779, 1 21110.
Dr. Gifeke alfo, of Hamburgh, has printed the
fame work, with the addition of other matters,
under the title of Termini Boianiti 'C'lqjfium Me-
tpodi Sexualis Generumque Plantarum CharaFicves
Compendicfi. Recudi cum interpretation^ Germanica
definitionum Termiuorum, curavit Paulus Dieterictu
Gifeke, M. D. &c. — Editioni htiic alteri accefferunt
Bragmenta Ordinmn NeturaHum Lan/kei. Nomina
Germanica Platieri Gener::m} Gallica Is" A;.
Terminorian, & Indices. Hamburgi, 1 7S7, 8vo.
This volume contains Linneus's Preface to his
Genera Plantarum — Clavis Syjiematis Sexualis both
in Latin and German, with an explanation of the
Cizfies—Rcgnum VegetabiU—Delineath Plant.? , with
explanations from Termini Botanic'^ and additions.
The whole of this is both in Latin and Ger-
man.— An alphabetical Index of Terms in Latin,
French, and Englilh : the laft very imperfect, and
full of miftakes — A German Index. — Part the
fecond contains compendious Characters of Lin-
neus's Genera, fuch as are placed at the head of
each
xxiv PREFACE.
each Clafs in Syfema Vegetahilium^ from Murray's
edition ; with the German names, and a Latin
and German Index. — And, Ordines Naturales,
from the fixth edition of Linneus's Genera Plan-
tarum ; with the new Genera added in their pro-
per places. — I have not feen the firft edition of
this work — When I quote Delin. PL in the fol-
lowing Gloffary, it is from this book of Gifeke's.
Mr. Hudfon has alfo prefixed Termini Botanici
to the fecond edition of his Flora Anglica, in
1^-78. — And the Lichfield Society have given it,
together with the Regnum Vegctabile and Deline-
atio Planta, in Englifh, at the head of their trans-
lation of Linneus's Vegetable Syftemy publifhed in
1783*, accompanied with many excellent gene-
ral philological remarks in the Preface.
The Elements of Botany appeared firft in an
Englifh drefs in the Introductions of the late ce-
lebrated Mr. Philip Miller, and of Mr. James Lee,
nurferyman, at the Vineyard, Hammerfmith, in
the year 1760. The former, annexed to the late
editions of his Gardener's Kalendar, was fhort
and imperfect. But the latter contains a full ex-
planation of Linneus's terms. It is entitled —
An Introduction to Botany. Containing an Explana-
tion of the Theory of that Science ; cxtracled from
2 the
PREFACE. xxr
Works of Dr. Linneus ; with twelve copper-
plates, two explanatory tables, &o To the fecoiul
edition of 1765 was added a Glofl'ary. The
fourth and lait edition was publifhed in
1788, 8vo.
This work however not being a tranflation of
Linneus's fundamental treatife, Mr. Rofe under-
took this talk, which had loug been much defired
by Engliih Botanifts unacquainted with the learned
languages. He publiihed it under the title of The
Elements of Botany: containing the Hi/lory of the
Science, with accurate Definitions of all the Terms
•f Art, exemplified in eleven copper-plates ; the Theory
of Vegetables ; the Scientific Arrangement of Plants,
and Names ufed in Botany ; Rules concerning
the general Hi/lory, Virtues and Ufes of Plants.
Being a tranjlaiion of the Philofophia Botanica,
and ether treatifes of the celebrated Linneus. To
which is added, an Appendix, wherein are defcribed
fome Plants lately found in Norfolk and Suffolk,
illufirated with three additional copper-plates, all
taken from the life. By Hugh Rfe, Apothecary,
London, 1 785, 8vo.
A few years after Mr. Lee's Introduction was
published, Dr. Berkenhout gave the 1/mnean
Terms, with an explanation, in the form of a
Die-
*** I>IlEFAClI.
Dictionary, entitled Clav'is Angina Lingua Beta-
riiae ; or a Botanical Lexicon ; in which the Terms of
Botany, particularly thofe occurring in the works of
Linneus, and other modern writers., are applied, de-
rived, explained, controlled and exemplified. By
Jchn Berkenhout, M. D. Lond. 1 764.
This work probably occafioned the addition of
an alphabetical Glofiary to Mr. Lee's Introduction,
the year following. The public were fo well fa-
tisfied with Dr. Berkenhout's performance, that a
iecond edition of it was printed in 1789;
Dr. Colin Milne alfo is the Author of an ele-
mentary book in the fame form, but on a plan
much more extenfive, as may be feen from the
Title, which runs as follows — A Botanical Dic-
tionary: or Elements of Ssflematic and Philofophi-
cal Botany. Containing Defcriptions of the Parts of
Plants — an Explanation of the Scientific Terms ufed
by Morilon, Ray, Tournefort, Linneus, arid,
other eminent Botanijls — A brief Analyfis of the prin-
cipal Syfiems in Botany— A critical Enquiry into the
merits and defecls of the Linnean Method of Ar-
rangement, and Diflributizn of the Genera. — De~
friptions of the various Tribes, or natural Families
of Plants, their Habit and Structure, Virtues, fen-
fib !e ghtulities, and (economical Ufes — An impartial
Exami-
P R £ V A C E.
Examination of the Doctrine of the Sex of Plan's —
with a DifcuJJton of fever a I curious £>Ue/HoH3 H
able Occonomy, connected with Gardening.
The ni'hole firming a Complete Sylem of Bota-
nical Knowledge. By Colin Milne, L. L. D. —
The firit edition in 1770; the fecond in 1778;
Lond. 8vo.
In the Univcrfal Bctanfi, £cc. publifhed by
Richard Weilon, E(q. in 1770, there is a co-
pious Botanical dollar/. As there is alfo in die
fecond edition of Dr. Withering's Bote
rangements, printed in 1792. Mr. Stephen Rob-
fon has prefixed the Principles of Botany to
Britijh Flora, York, 1777. 8vo.
Laftly, there is A Short and Mafy IntroduB
to Scientific and Philofophic Botany. By Samuel
Saunders, Lond. 1792, fmall octavo. — Neatly
printed, in a little compafs ; well adapted to fuch
as do not wifh to enter into the depths of the
Science-
It would carry me too far, were I to attempt
enumerating the Elementary books which have
been publifhed in Foreign Countries, and in vari-
ous Languages. I (hall content myfelf therefore
with barely mentioning thofe which follow :
GtBR,
xxviii PREFACE.
Geo. Chr. Oeder Element a Botanica-—pars I. 1764*
— pars 2. 1766. Hafn. Svo.
'Joan. Antonli Scopoli Fundaments Botanica Vienna >
1786, 8vo.
Joan. Danielis Leers Nomenclator Linneanusy feu
Explicatio Terminorum Technicorum Ordine Al-
phabetico exhibita. — cum Flora Herbornenfi.
Berol. 1789, 8vo.
There remains only to requeft the indulgence
of the Public, for adding one more to the number
of Elementary Books already before them.
TH1
THE LANGUAGE
O F
BOTANY.
A B AC
ABBREVIATED Perianth (Abbreviature Pe-
rianthiutn). Shorter than the tube of the
corolla : as in Pttlmonaria maritima.
Abortive Flower ( Abortiens fios ). Producing no
fruit.
Abrupt Leaf. A term ufed only in pinnate leaves,
which are faid to be abruptly pinnate (abrupte
p'mnata), when they have neither leaflet (filio-
lum) nor tendril or clafper (cirrus) at the
end.
Acaulis. Stemlefs; without ftcm or {talk.
B Ace-
A C
Acerose Leaf (Acerofum Folium). Linear and
permanent ; as in Pine, Fir, Juniper, Few.
Lin.philof. hot. 42. — In form of a needle, ufually
inferted at the bafe into the branch by articu-
lation, as in the cone-bearing trees, p. 219.
Acicular ( Acicularis). Shaped like a fmall
needle. The trivial name of a fmall (harp-point-
ed Scirpus.
Aciniciform Leaf (Folium acinaciforme). Flefhy,
comprefled •, one edge convex and fharp, the
other ftraighter and thicker ; refembling a
fabre, faulchion or fcymitar. As in Mefembry-
anthemum acinaciforme.
Acini. The diftinct component parts of the
fruit in Mulberry, Blackberry and Rafpberry.
Thefe fruits, with many others, are commonly
called Berries •, but not anfwering to Linneus'-s
definition, may have the name of Compound or
Spurious Berries.
AcoTYLEDONOUS plants (Planta Acotyledones).
Without cotyledons or lobes to the feed ; and
confequently not having any feminal leaves : as
in the clafs Cryptogamia.
The diftinftion of vegetables into Acotyledones,
Monocotyledones, Dicotyledones and Polycotyledones ,•
AC AD
or into fuch as have no lobes, one lobe, two
lobes, or feveral, in a feed, has been long made,
and is the bafis of Juflieu's natural arrange-
ment.
Aculeatus. Prickly.
Aculeus (a Prickle). Mucro pungens, cortici tan-
turn affixus. Lin. See Pricile.
Acumimate or (harp-pointed ( ' Acuminata s ) . End-
ing in a fubulate or awl-fhaped point. Fre-
quent in leaves: in the calyx, as in Itea, &c.
Acute, flv.irp. Acutus. Ending in an acute
angle. Applied to leaves : and to the perianth,
as in Primula, &c.
Adnatus, Adnate, Adjoined, Adhering, fattened,
fixed or growing to. As the offsets, or fmall
bulbs, produced from the main bulb, and clofely
adjoining to it ; in Narcijfus, &c. — The leaf,
adhering to the Item or branch by the furface
or diflc itfelf. — The petiole. — The ftipule, fixed
to the petiole, and oppofed to folutas, loofe, de-
tached ; as in Rofe, Bramble, Potentilla, &c. —
The Anther. — The ftyle, adhering to the co-
rolla, as in Canna.
B 2 Adprefliis.
AD AG
Adpreffus. See Apprejfed.
Adfcendens. See Afcending.
Adversum folium (an Adverfe leaf). The upper
fide turned to the fouth.
AECiUALis PoLTGAMiA (Equal Polygamy). The
name of the fir ft order in the clafs Syngenefia
of Linneus's fyftem, containing thofe com-
pound flowers, which have all the florets her-
maphrodite and alike.
Aeq^uinoctiales Vigiliee. See Vigilia.
JEstivatio (./Eftivation). The difpofition of
the petals within the floral gem or bud. This
is i. Convolutey when the petals are rolled up
like a fcrollof paper. 2. Lubricate , when they
lie over each other like tiles on a roof. 3. Con-
duplicate, when they are doubled together at the
midrib. 4. Valvate or valved (valvata), when
as they are about to expand they are placed
like the glumes in grafles. 5. I) rnequally-valvedi
when they differ in fize.
Aggregate flower ( Aggregaius fiost from aggre-
gare, to affemble or collect together). That
3 which
AG A L
which has fome part of the fru£ti fication common
to feveral florets. Or, when feveral florets arc
fo combined by the intervention of fome part of
the fructification, that taking away one of them
deftroys the uniformity of the whole. This
common bond is either the Receptacle or the
Calyx. The partial or component flower of the
aggregate is called a fiofcule or Jtdret.
There are feven kinds of aggregate flowers.
I. Umbellate or Umbelled. 2. Cymofe or
Cymed. 3. Compound. 4. Aggregate, pro-
perly fo called, having a dilated receptacle, and
the florets on peduncles : as Scabious, Ktiautia,
Tiaft/y Cepkalanihus, Globularia, L.cucadcnJrcny
Protea, Statics, &c. 5. Amentaceous. 6. Glu-
mofe, as the grafles. 7. Spadieeous, as the
Palms, alfo Ca/Ia, Draconthim, Pothos, Arum,
Zojlera.
Hence Aggregate is the name of the forty-
eighth order of plants, in Linneus's fragments of
a natural arrangement, in Philof. hot. containing
fuch vegetables as have their flowers properly
aggregate. See Liti. gen. ed. 6. at the end,
Ai. \. See Wing. The angle formed by a branch
with the Hem, or by a leaf with the branch, was
formerly cxprefled by this term ; but it is now
called the Axilla or Axil; which fee.
B 3 Alatus.
A L
Alatns. See Winged.
Alburnum. The foft white fubftance in trees,
between the liber or inner bark, and the wood,
gradually acquiring folidity, and becoming ge-
nuine v/ood. — Intermedia fubjlantia libri & ligni.
Lin. — Workmen call it the Sap.
Alg^ (Flags). The fecond of the feven Families,
and the eighth of the nine Tribes or Nations
into which Linneus divides all vegetables.
Comprehending fuch as have the root, leaves
and Item all in one : as the Lichens or Liver-
worts, Fuci or Sea-weeds, &c. See Families
and Nations.
In Linneus's artificial fyftem, the Alga oc-
cupy the third order of the clafs Cryptogamia.
In his fragments of a natural arrangement, at
the end of Genera Plantan/m, they make the
fifty-feventh fection, and in Philofophia Bota-
nica the fixty-fixth.
Alternate (Alternus), branches, leaves, pe-
duncles or flowers : coming out one after or
above another, in a regular fucceffion or gra-
dation. Contrafted with oppofite.
Alternately-pinnate leaf. When the leaflets or
component leaves are arranged alternately on
each fide of the common petiole,
Alve-
A L AM
Alveolate ( Alveolatum f. favcfum ) Receptacle.
Divided into open cells, like an honeycomb,
with a feed lodged in each : as in Onopordum.
Ament (Amentum). Called by others Julus,
Nucamentum, Catulus. In Englifh, Catkin,
from the French Chaton, on account of its re-
femblance to a cat's tail. — Amentum ; gemma-
ceum, imbneatum, commune* : f. InJJorcJcentia,
ex rcceptaculo communi paleaceo gemmaceo\. A
fpecies of calyx, or rather of inflorefcence, from
a common, chaffy, gemmaceous receptacle : or,
confining of many chaffy fcales, ranged along
a (talk flender as a thread, which is the com-
mon receptacle. — In the clafs Monoecia, the
male flowers are frequently thus difpofed ; as
in hazle, birch, oak, walnut, /edge, Sec. alfo in
nvilloiv, poplar, &c. in clafs Dioecia.
AmentacejE. The name of the fixteenth order
in Linneus's fragments of a natural method, in
Philofophia Botanica ; and of the fiftieth at the
end of Genera Plantarum : alfo, of a clafs in
Tournefort's, Boerhaave's and Royen's fyftems.
Amentaceous flowers ■, one fpecies of the Aggregate ;
borne or growing in an ament or catkin.
Lin. Regn. veg.
f Lin. Philof. botan.
B 4 Am-
AM AN
Amplexicaule folium; a Stem-clafping leaf,
embracing, clafping or furrounding the item by-
its bafe. Some leaves go only half round ;
thefc are called Semiamplcxicaulia.
Anceps caulis (an ancipital flem). Angulis duo-
bus oppofitis acutiufculus. Two-edged or double-
edged. Flatted, and rather (harp with two
oppofite angles. This is the common form of
the ancipital ftcm, but it may have more angles
than two ; for Linneus gives not only digonus
(caulis) but trigonus, teiragonusy pentagonus> and
pofagonus, as fpecies of the anceps.
There is alfo an ancipital leaf, having two
prominent longitudinal angles, with a convex
difk •, as in Sifyrhichium.
Androgynous plant. {Planta androgyna, from
avw? and yuvn) : bearing male and female flowers,
on the fame root, without any mixture of her-
maphrodites. Such plants are to be found
chiefly in the clafs Monoecla.
Androgynous flowers, having ftamens or pif-
tils only.
Angiospermia. The name of the fecond order
in the clafs Didynamia of the Linnean fyflem.
It is fo called, becaufe the feeds {aTn^/.aict) are
inclcfed in a veflel (ayyog) or capfule ; in opposi-
tion
A N
tion to the firft order, Gymne/pertnia, which has
naked feeds.
Angular ftem (angulatus caulis). Excavated or
grooved longitudinally with more than two
hollow angles. Called triangular, &c. (trigo-
nus, &c), according to the number of thefe
angles : obtufe-angled or acute-angled, from
the meafure of them.
Leaves alfo, running out into angles, arc
named triangular , &c. from the number of
angles.
Annual plant or root ; perifhing within the com-
pafs of a year : oppofed to biennial ox perennial.
The ftem of herbaceous plants, although the
root be permanent, is annual, and thus is dif-
tinguifhed from that of trees and fhrubs.
Anomalous, Irregular. Applied to plant, calyx,
corolla, gem or bud, &c. In moft of the old
fyftems we find an anomalous or mifceUaneous
clafs.
Anther (AvSufa, Anthera), Apex of Ray, Cap-
fula Jlaminis of Malpighi. Summit, Semet, Pen-
dent, or Tip, of Grew and other Englifh wri-
ters.— Pars jloris gravida pslliue, quod matura
dimittit : or, foeta granulato polline, et hoc fovilla.
A part of the flower, big with pollen or farina,
which
A N
which it emits or explodes when ripe : or, big
with granulated pollen, and that with fovilla.
Or it may be denned to be a yeflel deftincd to
produce and emit a fubllance for the impreg-
nation of the germ. It forms a part of the flu-
men, and is placed on the top of the filament.
I prefer Anther to Anthera, in Englifh, be-
caufe we thus avoid any diffenfion between the
learned and unlearned refpecting the pronun-
ciation of the penultima, and the formation
of the plural.
There is generally one anther to each fila-
ment: in Cucurbita however there is one to
three ; and in the clafs Syngenefia, one to five
filaments. In Mcrcurialis we find two, in Fu-
maria three anthers to a filament ; in Bryonia,
five to three filaments ; in Theobroma five to
each. — In fome flowers anthers are regularly
wanting on one or more of the filaments : as
in Chelone and Martynia, one — in Pinguicula
and Verbena, two — in Gratiola, Bigncnia, and
fome Geraniums, tln*ee — in Curcuma, four — in
Pentapetes and other Geraniums, five. Thefe are
called barren filaments.
Anthers are connected
By the bafe, in moft flowers.
By the top3 in Colchieum.
Bv
A N
By the fide, in Catitia, Amovium.
By the nectary, in CoJJus.
Their Jttuation is
On the top of the filaments, in mod flowers.
On the fide, in Paris and A/arum.
On the piftil, in Arijlolcchia.
On the receptacle, in Arum, Annoria.
They burfl
On the fide, in Leucoium, and mod flowers.
At the top, in Galantkus and Kiggelaria.
From the bafe upwards, in Efimedium and
Leontice.
They are
'DiftincT:, feparate, not cohering. Glcbularia.
Connate, coalefcent,united. Solatium, Syngcncfta.
Twin (didyma), fwelling outwards with two
knots. Boerkaavia, Salicor/iia, Blitum, Am-
. mannia, Potamogeton.
"Upright, pointing upwards. Salicornia, Liguf-
trum, Oka, Chionanthus, Verbafcum, Tulipa.
Incumbent, horizontal, and then verfatile, be-
ing fixed only in the middle fo as to move
freely. Gladiolus, Globularia, Dipfacus, Sea-
bio/a, Pajpjlora.
' Exfert or Handing out or beyond the corolla,
in fome fpecies of Erica.
1 Included, or inclofed within it. Jafmitwm,
^ Syringa, Primula.
Awned,
A N
fA\rnecT, ending in an awn, in fomc fpecies
of Erica.
Horned (btcornes), cloven at the tip, and the
4 clefts Spreading like horns, in fome fpecies
of Erica, Andromeda, Pyrola.
Crefted, terminating in a creft, in fome fpe-
cies of Erica.
Their figure is
Oblong, in Liliuni, Grajfcs.
Globular, in Mercurialis.
Sagittate, or fhaped like the head of an arrow,
in Crocus, Nolan a , Soldanclla, Dodecatheon,
Ncrium, Linum, Bromclia.
Angular, in Tulip.
Horned, in Hamamdis, Erica, Vaccinium, Py-
rola.
Forked (bifnrcata), in moft Grajfes.
linear, in Heliocarpus, Stapelia, Canna, Protea,
Coffca, Litiodcndrum, Magnolia.
Subulate, or awl-fhaped, in Roclla, Cornus.
Lanceolate, or fhaped like the head of a fpear,
in Bcnlfia.
Haftate, or fhaped like the head of a halbert,
in jfacquima.
Cordate, or heart-fhaped, in Capraria, Tinas,
Bttcida, Malpighia, Thea.
Jveniferm, or kidney-fhaped, in Ginora, Tra-
iiijcantia, and the clafs Monadelphia.
Ovate,
A N A P
Ovate, or egg-fliapcd, la Limeum^ Gladi
Commellnat Convolvulus*
Three-cornered (trigona)t in Rcfa.
Four-cornered (tetragona)i in Cam
/us, DUfamm/s, Cfjlntmt Attwit Can* ibh,
Lunnlar, or fliaped like a crefeent, in Fraga* ,
Comarum.
Spiral, or twilled like a fcrcw. Ciixoma.
They have only
One cell, in Mercarialis.
Two cells, in Epinudium, Afckpiass Daphne,
lUUl'crtis.
Three cells, in Orchis.
Four cells, in Fr'iiillarla% Tropaolum, Pa
Su.
ApeTALOUS flower ( Apetahts fios) : without ^ny
corolla. Called by other writers Stamina
Incomplete, Imperfect. Of fuch, a clafg is
formed in feveral fyftems.
Apex •, the tip or end. When applied to le .;■
it is the upper extremity, fartheft from the bate
or infertion. — Ray calls the Anther by this
name.
Aphyllous ( Aphyllus ) ; leaflefs, deftitute of
leaves : applied to the ftem, and oppofed to
it/Mr, leafy.
Apo-
A P A R
Apophysis. A procefs or excrefcence from the
receptacle of moffes.
Appendiculate, Appendicled, or Appendaged,
( append'icalatus ) . Ramentis foliaceis ad baftn.
This term is applied to a petiole, when it has a
fmall leaf or leaves at the bafe.
Appressed ( apprejfus or adprejfus)y preffed or
fqueezed clofe. Applied to a leaf, when the
difk approaches fo near to the Item, as to feem
as if it had been preffed to it by violence: —
alfo to a calyx, when it is clofe to the peduncle —
and to a peduncle, when it is clofe to the branch
or (tern,
Approximating leaves. Growing very near each
other. Oppofed to remote.
Aquatic plants. Growing in or near water.
Arachnoideus, Cobwebbed. Covered with a
thick interwoven pubefcence, refembling a cob-
web. Leaf, peduncle, calyx.
Arboreous ( Arboreus ) ftem. Single, woody and
permanent; as the trunk or bole of a tree. Op-
pofed to fhrubby, underfhrubby and herba-
ceous.
Arborescent ( ' Arborefcens ) ftem. From herba-
ceous becoming woody.
Arbus-
A 11
Arbitstiva (from Arbujlum, a fhrub). The name
of the thirty-ninth order, in Linneus's frag-
ments of a natural arr.mgi.mcnt, in Philofophia
Botanica. The fame with HJpcrideay in his
Genera Plant arum, n. 19.
Arched (For meatus). As the upper petal of the
Aconite, and the upper lip of fome ringent
flowers. See Vaulted. It fhould feem that
either term might be adopted indifferently.
Arcuatus, Bowed. Bent like a bow.
Aril ( Arillus). The outer coat of a feed fall-
ing off fpontaneoufly : or, inclofing the feed
partially (interdum inch... xaltUr fetneti.
Rcgn. veg.J As in Coffeay Jaftmtmmt Cync-
glojfum, Cucumis, Diclainnus, Diofmat Celajlrus,
Euonymus. Scopoli has diftinguifhed fuch fruits
by the name of Xheca.
Arista and Ariflatus. See Awn and Awned.
Arms ( ArmaJ. Mucrones arcentes animalia, ne
hdant plantain. Thorns, prickles, and flings,
with which plants are furnifhed for their de-
fence. Enumerated among the Fulcres. See
Fulcrum, Prickle, Stings, Thorn.
Articui.atus, Jointed. Articulata radix, geni-
cu/is intercepta. Articulatus truncus, interno-
dii'
A R AT
di'is gen'iculutus. Articulatum folium, folio ex
aplce folii excrcfcente. Delhi. Planta. See Jointed.
Articulate-pinnatum. See Pinnatum.
Articulus. Joint. Culmi pars geniculis duobus
interjecla. See Joint.
Artificial Clafs and Syftem. See Clafs and Sjfiem.
Ascending ( Afccndens v. Adfcendens ). From a
horizontal direction gradually curved or bowed
upwards. As the items of many plants \ the-
peduncle; the banner of papilionaceous flowers;
and the ftyle.
Asparagus. The firfl tender fprout, or young
{hoot of an herb from the ground, before any
leaves unfold themfelves. Ray.
Asper, Rough.
Said, in Delin. plants ^ to be the fame with
Scaber, rugged •, but it feems to be a term of
more extenfive fignification than that. See
Scaber. JExaJperatus, roughened.
Assurgens petiolus. Aflurgentia folia. Arcuatim
ereBa, primum declinataf dein apice eretla. Rifing
up in a curve, declining at the bafe, but up-
right at the tip. A rifing petiole — rifing leaves.
Attenuatus pedunculus, fcapus. Attenuated,
tapered or tapering. Becoming gradually
fmaller
A U AW
finaller towards the floucr. Oppofc,! to in-
eraffated or tbicienitjg. Attenuating folium, a
leaf tapering towards one or both extr n [ties*
Aucrus ( increafed J calyx. $e< C lyculate.
mum folium. A veiulefs leaf, without per-
ceptible veirs.
Auriculatus and Auritus. See Eared.
Awl-shaped. See Subulate. I cannot approve
of Aivled.
Awn ( Arifta). A procefs iffuing from the glume
or chaff, in corn and graffes. It is commonly
called in Englifh the Beardy but this term is
otherwife applied. See Beard.
The Awn is either
Terminating) fixed to the top of the glume : or
Dorfaly placed on the back or outfide of it.
It is alfo
Straight.
Geniadatet or bent like the knee joint.
Recurved \ or bowed back.
Tivijled (tortilis), or coiled like a rope.
The Anther fometimes terminates in an awn.
Awnld ( Ariflatus ). Having an awn. As the
glume and anther.
C Awnlkss
AW B A
Awnless ( Muficus ). Having no awn ; oppofed
to aiutied. As in the glume of Agrojlis and
/lira ; the calyx of Serratula ; the feeds of
Adonis, &c. An awn however is faid to be
mutica, when it is not fharp-pointed ; ncum'we
dejlituta.
Axe-form. See Dclabrifonn.
Axil or Axilla. The angle formed by a branch
with the ftem, or by a leaf with the branch.
So named from its fimilarity to the armpit.
Some old writers call it Ala, but this term is
otherwife appropriated.
Axillary leaves. Growing at the angles formed
by the branches with the ftem ; or, inferted at
the bafe of the branch. Axillary peduncle,
fcape, cirrus or tendril, and thorn ; proceed-
ing from the axils.
B
BACCA, a Berry.
Baccifercus. Berry-bearing.
Banner or Standard (Vcxillum). The upper
petal of a papilionaceous corolla.
Barb
B A BE
HtiiD r*^.,-, Gioc&ir). A ftraight procefs, arm-
Sd with fevcral teeth pointing backwards, like
the iling of a bee. This is one fort of pubef-
ccncc in plants; ami is diftinguHbed from the
hook (haunts J by the point not being bent.
. .See Beard*
e Bearded.
Bark. The Dun or outer covering of a plant,
This is threefold. — I. The cuticle, Epidermis.
i. The outer bark, Cortex. 3. The inner bark,
Liber.
Barren (SterilisJ flower. Not bearing feed.
Bat colour, from the Greek Bajo,', the fpadix. of
the Palm -, whence it is called Spadiceus in
Latin.
Be -.ked ( ' Rojlratas). Terminated by a procefs,
fhaped like die beak (rojlrum) of a bird, ap-
plied to fruits.
;.n (Barba). In pubefeence, parallel hairs ;
or a tuft of ftiff hairs terminating the leave-,
as in J\Lfemlryanihi>mim barbatum . — Rivinus
and others give this name to the lower lip of a
I corolla. — In common language the awn
Ls called the beard.
C 2 Bearded
B E
Bearded (Barbatus). Having parallel hairs, or
tufts of hairs. Applied to leaves — to the co-
rolla, as in Dianthus barbatus, Gentiana i\wi-
pejlris — and to the nectary, as in Iris.
Beardless (lmberbis ). Void of parallel hairs or
tufts. As the corolla in fome fpecies of Iris,
Gentiana Jiliformis, &c.
Bell-shaped, Bell-form, or Campanulate Co-
rolla (Campanulata). Swelling or bellying out,
without any tube, as in Campanula, Convolvu-
lus, Atropa, Gentiana, &c. — This term is ap-
plied properly to monopetalous corollas only,
although it be fometimes extended to fuch as
are polypetalous. — Calyxes, as in Chironia ; and
Neclariums, as in Narcijfus, are alfo bell-fhaped.
Tournefort has a clafs of Campanulate or Bell-
fhaped flowers.
I cannot approve the ufe of the term be/I'd.
Bellying or Bellied (Ventrkofus). Swelling out
in the middle. Applied to the fpike — to the
perianth, as in JEJ cuius — to the corolla, as in
Digitalis. If any one fhould objecl: to this
term as vulgar, he may ufe the word Ventricofe
inftead of it ; but I do not fee why Botanifts
may not fpeak of a bellying corolla, with as
much delicacy as Poets of bellying fails.
Berry
B E
Berry (Bacca). A fucculcnt or pulpy peri-
carp or fruit, without valves, containing
naked feeds. Thefe are fometimes difperfed
loofe among the pulp ( nidulantia), as in Nym-
phxa \ but they are generally placed on recep-
tacles, as in Currant, Goofeberry, See.
Many fruits, having the appearance of Ber-
ries, but not correfponding with the definition,
are improperly fo called — as Xanihium, Capfi-
cum, Rhus or Sumach , Cyclamen, Mcfpilus, Ci-
trus or Orange and Lemon, Taxus or Tetu, Bro-
melia or Pine-apple.
Such alfo as are formed by any part except
the pericarp are improperly called Berries — . a
large fucculent calyx, in Mulberry^ Rofe, Bhlc,
myrtle-leaved Sumach (Rhus Coriaria) — the re-
ceptacle, in Strawberry and Cajheiu-w/t — the
nectary, in Marvel of Peru — the tube of
the corolla, in Poterhtm and Sanguif.
Such fruits as Mulberry , Rafpberry and
Blackberry, being ufually regarded as berries,
might very well be called Compound Berries,
each of the component parts, which are called
vi, being a fmall berry, containing one iced
immerfed in the pulp.
C 3 Bicap-
B I
Bicapsular (bicapjulare) pericarp. Having twe
capfules containing feeds, to each flower. As
in Pitanla.
Bicornes (two-homed). Plants with anthers
having two horns. The name of the twenty-
fourth order, in Linneus's fragments of a na-
tural arrangement.
Biennial root. Enduring two years, and then
perifhing. In biennial plants a root and leaves
are formed during the firft year, and in the
fecond the fructification is completed.
Bifarxous leaves ( B':f aria folia ) . Pointing two
ways; or, coming out only on oppofite fides of
a branch.
Blfarloujly hairy, ftera or branch. When- the
hairs between any two joints come out on the
front and back ; and in the two adjoining in-,
ternodes, on the right and left fides.
Biferous plants. Bearing twice in a year.
Common in hot climates. — *' Biftrlqiie rofaria
Paji." Virg.
Bifid, two-cleft, or cloven. Leaf — Perianth, as
in Utricularia — Stigma.
See Cleft.
A BlFLO-
B I
BifLOROUS peduncle (pedunculus biforut). Two-
flowered, or bearing two flowers.
BiGEMiNATElcaf (folitwi bigeminum). A decom-
pound leaf, having a dichotomous or forked pe-
tiole, with feveral folioles or leaflets at the end
of each divilion. Bigemina folia, petiolo dicho-
io npicc annetlcnt foliola plura.
Bfjugous leaf (folium bijiigum). A pinnate leaf
having two pairs of leaflets.
Bilabiate or two-lipped corolla (bilabiata corolla).
As in Pirtguicu/a, and the clafs Didynamia.
See Labiate.
Bil.ameli.ate iligma (Jligma bilamcllatum). The
form of a flatted fphere, longitudinally bifid.
Globus compreffus Zlf longitudinaliter bifidus.
Bilobate leaf (folium bilobum). Divided into
two lobes. See Lobus and Lcbatum.
Bilocular pericarp (biloculare pericarpium) ;
two-celled, divided into two cells internally ;
as in Hyofcyamus, Sinapis, Nicotiana> &c. Some
feeds are alfo two-celled, as in Cornus, Xan~
tkium, Valeriana LocuJIa, Cordia,
C4 BlNA
B I
Bina folia. Two-fold leaves ; or rather com-
ing out two and two together, from the fame
place, or at the fame joint of a branch.
BlNiTE leaf (hinatum folium) ; digitatum fol'wlh
duebus terminatum. Having a fimple petiole
connecting two leaflets at the top of it : a fpe-
cies of digitate leaf, which fee. Binati pedun-
culiy Peduncles growing in pairs •, as in Ca-
prarid) and Oldenlandia -zeylanica.
Bipartite, leaf, perianth, corolla. Divided intc
two parts to the bafe. See Parted.
Bipinnate or doubly-winged, Leaf or Frond.
When the common petiole has pinnate leaves
on each fide of it : as in Athamanta Libarwtis,
Anemone PulfatHIcu, &c. and many of the
Ferns.
Bipinnatifid or doubly-pinnatifid, Leaf. When
the common petiole has pinnatifid leaves on
each fide of it. See Pimiatijid.
Biternate or doubly-ternate Leaf. When a
petiole has three ternate leaflets. As in Epi-
medium.
Bitten root, leaf, corolla. See Pramorfum.
Bivalve,
B I HO
Bivalve, or two-valved Pericarp. In which iLc
covering, or feed-cafe fplits into two parts, as
in Chelidonium, all the Siliques and Legumes.—
The glume or chaff, which is the calyx and
corolla of corn and grades, is generally bi-
valve, or confifting of two pieces.
Bladder. See Veficlt.
Btiflertd. See Bulhite.
Blffi/n, in common language, is the corolla
of fruit-trees. Dr. Withering makes it the
Englifh term for corolla.
N'T or Obiufe; Leaf, Perianth, Capfule. End-
ing in a fegment lefs than that of a circle.
Boat-shaped, Navicular or Cymbiform ; as the
v..lve of lume pericarps, and the carina of pa-
pilionaceous flowers. Hollowed and refenv-
bling a boat in fhapc.
■Boliy the naked trunk of a tree.
Border or Brim (Limbus). The upper fpread-
ing part of a monopetalous or cne-petalled
corolla. See Limbus.
Botany (From Bofcv*, an herb or plant). That
branch of Natural Hiftory w Iiich treats of Ve-
bles.
" BoUujuus
BO fe R
K Botanic us ejl Me, qui Vegetabilia fnnilia Jimi*
iibusy et dijlincla dijlinclis nominibttSy cuicunque
intelligibilibus, nofcit nominare" Lin.
Bough. A fubdivifion of the trunk, in a tree.
See Branch, which is of a more extenfive fig-
nification.
Bowed (arcuatus). Bent like a bow. Applied
to frond, filament, anther, legume. Flexus>
with its derivatives, fignifies — bent at an
angle.
Bowed in (incurvus) is perhaps better ex-
prefTed, curved inwards : and infiexus, bent in*
ivards.
Brachiate (from Brachium, the arm). Having
branches (ilretched out like arms) in pairs, de-
cuflated, all nearly horizontal, and each pair at
right angles with the next.
Bractea, Braete, or Floral leaf. " Sequentis anni
"folia. Delin. pi. — Bratjea jlorum, ad jlorum
" peduncitkrumve bafin, Jbliacea." One of the
feven fulcres or props of plants. A leaf dif-
ferent from the other leaves in fhape and co-
lour, generally fituated on the peduncle, and
often fo near the corolla as eafily to be mif-
taken for the calyx, as in Hellebore, Nigella,
PaJJion-
IS R
pAjftoih-fctvtry Hepetica, Pegmtm. The calyx
however withers when the fruit is ripe, ii" not
before ; whereas the brafte is generally more
jpermanent.
Bracres are either green or coloured. Dtci-
ducus — Caducous — or Permanent* 0/u'3 iwo or
more.
Inftances of remarkable brakes may "be ob-
ferved in &me~treet Melampyrum, Moth;
Lavandula, Bari/ia, Jiebenftreitia, 3Iuf-
/.;, Futiuuia. See Coma.
It leems better to preferve the term Bracfea,
or BraFre, than to tranflafe it: foT Linneus fre-
quently calls leaves which are near die flow
Floral haves, when they differ from the other
ieareSj though they are not properly br.-.
Bracted (brafleatus). Funuflhfid with bracle^ \
as the peduncle, and Verticil or whorl.
Branch (Ramus). A divifion c: the m;
fupporting the leaves and fructification.
Branched or Branching (Ramofut). Fundi
with lateral divifions. Oppofcd to fimple.
plied to the root, as in Urtica — to the Hem;
and to briftles.
When a plant is loaded with many branches,
coming forth without order, it is faid to be
very
B R
very branching (ramojlffima). When it has
only a few lateral divifions, it is faid to be
fubramofe.
Branch-leaves (Ramea folia). Leaves growing
on the branches.
Branchlet (Romulus), dimin. of Branch. A
fubdivifion of a branch ; a twig.
Branch-peduncle (rameus peduncidus). A pe-
duncle fpringing from a branch.
Bright (lucidum) leaf. See Lucidum.
Bristle (Seta). A fpecies of pubefcence, in
form of a fliff roundifh hair j on the ftems,
branches, leaves, flowers or fruits : fometimes
covering almofl the whole furface of plants.
Briftles are either fimple or hooked. Branch-
ed, feathered (plumofe), and flellate or rayed
(ftellatse).
Bristle-shaped : of the thicknefs and length of
a bridle •, applied to the flru&ure of a leaf
(folium fetaceum) ; (horter therefore than a capil-
lary leaf.
Bristly (fetbfum), fet with bridles : as fome
receptacles, which have bridles interpofed be-
tween the florets. In Cynara or Artichoke,
Centaurea, Echinops.
Bud
B U
Bud or Gem (Gemma). A hybernacle or winter
receptacle of leaves and flowers on the ftera
or branches ; or, as Linneus exprefTes it, on
the afcending caudex. It confifts of ftipules,
or petioles, or the rudiments of future leaves,
or cortical fcales. — Hence Buds are called Sti-
pular, Petiolar and Cortical.
Moft plants in cold countries, but fcarcely
any in hot climates, have buds.
A Bud is
i. Leaf-bearing (foliaris): as in Aider.
1. Leaf and flower-bearing diftincT: : as in Pop-
lar, Willow, AJh.
3. Leaf and female-flower-bearing : as in Hazel
and Hornbeam.
4. Leaf and male-flower-bearing : as in Pine
and Fir.
5. Leaf and hermaphrodite- flower-bearing
(for aiu) ; as in Daphne, Ulmus, Cor nits, Amyg-
dalus.
6. Leaf and flower-bearing together (commu-
nis) : as in mod trees.
See Loejiing. Dijf. de Gemmis, in Amcen. Acad.
Bulb (Bulbus). A hybernacle, or winter recep-
tacle of a plant, compofed of the bafes of paft
leaves,
B U
Jfaves, and placed immediately upon the root,
It is vulgarly confidered as a root ; and was
called fo by Botanifts till Linneus corrected
the error, and (hewed that it was a fmgle bad»
enveloping the whole plant.
A Bulb is I. Scaly (j'quamatus), as in Lily.
1. Solid, as in Tulip. 3. Coated (tunicatus),
as in Onion. 4. Jointed, as in Lathraa, Mar-
Jynitiy Adoxa.
Some flowers are fucceeded by Bulbs inftead
of feeds : as in Allium. The Hem, in this cafe,
is called Bulbifcrous or Bulb-bearing.
Bulbous plants (Bulbofe). Growing from bulbs.
The title of a Oafs in Csefalpinus, Ray, and
other fyitematic writers.
Roots that are folid and rotmdifh, like true
bulbs, are alfcv called Bulbous j as in Turnrp,
Ranunculus bulbofus, &c.
Bull ate leaf (folium bullatum). When the fub-
ftance rifes high above the veins, fo as to ap-
pear like felifters. It is only a greater degree
of the wrinkled leaf (fol. mgofum).
Bundle or Fafciele (Fafdculus). Several roots,
leaves or flowers collected together, or proceed-
ing from the fame point.
A root
B U C A
A root in bundles (radix fafcicularis ) is a
fort of tuberous root, with the tubers or knobs
collected in bundles : as in Pttonia.
Leaves are fafciculate (folia fafcicu/a/aj, or
grow in bundles or bunches, in die Larch.
In the fructification, Linneus explains a
bundle (fafciculus) to be a fpecies of infloref-
cence, collecting upright, parallel, falligiate-
approximating flowers.
Caducous (Cnduws, from ™doy to fail).
Falling off quickly. Applied to ftipules and
bradles ; to leaves that fall before the end of the
fummer (brevi decideatia, nee per integrum tfjla-
tem pe'niatientia. De/i/i. pi.) — to calyxes and
petals falling before the corolla is well un-
folded.— Papaver and Epimedium are inftances
of the caducous calyx : Aclcea and Thr.liclriim,
of caducous petals. — This term is different
from deciduous ; which fee.
Calamarije (from Calamus, a reed). The thir-
teenth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural
arrangement in Philofophia Botanica ; and the
third
C A
third of the Natural Orders, at the end of Ge-
nera Planiarnm. It contains the Sedges, and
other plants, allied to the GrafTes.
Calcar corolla:. EJl ejufdem bafts produclio coni-
formis. See Spur.
Calcaratus calyx : a Calcarate calyx, as in Tro-
paolum. Calcarata corolla : a calcarate corolla,
as in Lark/pur, Sec. Furnifhed with a fpur.
Calcaratum ne£tarium ; a calcarate or fpur-
fhaped nectary. In fhape refembling a cock's
fpur : as in Lark/pur, Antirrhinum, Valerian,
Pinguicuiciy Utricularia. See Spur.
Cai.ycanthf.mi. The fortieth order in Linneus's
fragments of a natural arrangement.
Caltcine. Of or on the calyx: as calycine fcales
— calycine thorns.
Calycle (Calyculus). A row of fmall leaflets
placed at the bafe of the calyx, on the outfide.
— Calycle of the feed is the outer proper co-
vering or crown of the feed, adhering to it, in
order to facilitate its difperfion. This word is
evidently a diminutive of calyx.
Calyculate or Calycled (Calyculatus f. AuEtus).
A calyx having a calycle or little cup at the bafe,
on the outfide : as in Dianthus, Coreopjis, Bidetis,
CrepiSy ChandrilUiy PrcnantheSyHedypnoisy Lap/ana*
Ca-
C A
Calyptra, calyptre, or veil (from kcfrmlu, to co-
ver). The calyx of mofles, covering the an-
ther like a hood, according to Linneus : but
not properly a calyx •, and the part which he
calls the anther, is in fatt a capfule. — Old au-
thors ufed this term for what Linneus calls the
arillus ; and in this fenfe Euonymus is faid to
be calyptred, calyptrate or veiled •, having a
loofe covering over the pericarp.
Calyx (*aXv£ from **Xy7r7w, not *«xi£, a cup).
The outer covering of the flower, or the firft
of the feven parts of fructification, formed, ac-
cording to Linneus, of the cortex or outer bark.
In another place he explains it to be, the cortex
or outer bark prefent in the fructification.— «
Tegmentum exterius Jtor'ts e cortice. Regn. veget.
Cortex plants in fruclificatiotic prafens. Delin. pi.
This term includes not only the Perianth,
which is often exclufively called the calyx j but
alfo the Involucre, Ament, Spathe, Glume, Ca-
lyptre, and Volva ; and therefore is of a much
more extenfive fignification than Perianthium.
The Calyx is frequently called Empalement and
Floiuer-cup by Englifh writers. With refpe£t
to the latter of thefe names I have obferved, that
Calyx is not derived from x«\i£, a cup ; and, if
D it
C A
it be admitted at all, mould be confined t#
what we call the Perianth — which fee.
Campanacei (Campana, a bell). The thirty-
fecond order in the fragments of a natural me-
thod, by Linneus : containing plants with bell-
fhaped flowers.
Campanulata, corolla. From campanula (dimin.
of campana) a little bell. See Bell-foaped —
Campanulatus calyx, a bell-fhaped calyx—
Campanulatum necjarium, a bell-fhaped neo*
tary.
Canaliculatum folium (Dimin. from canalis a
canal or channel). Supra fulco prof undo longitu-
dinaliter excavatum. See Channelled.
Cancellatus (Cancelli, trellis or lattice work).
See Latticed.
Candelares (Candela, a candle). The fixty-
fecond order in Linneus's fragments of a natu-
ral method.
Capillares. The name for the clafs of Ferns,
in the fyftems of Morifon, Ray and Boerhaave.
Capillary {Capillaceus f. Capillaris, from Capil-
lust a hair). Long and fine, like a hair. — Ap-
plied
C A
plied to leaves, that are longer than the feta-
ceous or briftle-fhaped leaf ; as in Ranunculus
tiquatilisy Artem'ifia papillaris. — To glands, re-
fembling hairs ; as in Ribcs, Scrophulariay Ce-
rajl'mm, Silene.— Yo the filaments; as in Dipfa-
cust the Grajfes, &c. — To the ftyle.— And to the
poppus or down, affixed to fome feeds ; as in
SonchiiSy Lacluca, Chondrilla, Pfenanthess Lean-
to Joiiy Hicrocium, Crepist Andryala, Car duns y Orio-
pordum. This is by fome called pilofus ; and is
oppofed to phtmofus ox feathered. Ray calls the
ftamens, capillamenta.
Capillus (a hair). Is fometimes put for a
meafure ; the diameter of a hair, or the twelfth
part of a line.
Capitate (Caput, a head). The fecond divi-
sion of the twenty-firft order (Compojiti Capitati)
in Linneus's fragments of a natural method, in
Philofophia Botanica : and the firft divifion of the
forty-ninth order in the Ordines Naturalesy at
die end of Genera Plantar um (Comp;ftt,v Ca-
pitate J. Alfo the fecond divifion of the firft
order, in the clafs Syngene[uy in his artificial
fyftem : and the ninth clafs in Ray's method. It
contains the thirties and other plants with com-
pound flowers, growing in a head.
D 2 Capita-
C A
Capitatus; capitate, growing in a head. See
Head. — Applied to flower (capitatus fics) and
ftigma (capitatum Jligma ) .
Capitulum (dimin. from caput). Conjlat fioribm
plurimis in globum ferme cotigejlis : Gomphrena.
See Head.
Capreolus (dimin. from caprea; or a capiendo).
See Cirrus and 'Tendril.
Capsule (Capsula, a little cheft or cafket). Peri*
carpium cavum determinate dehifcens. Delin. pi,
& Philof. bot. — Membranncea, valvis dehifcens
varie in variis. Regn. veg. — A membranace-
ous hollow pericarp, opening in fome determi-
nate manner— or, differently in different plants.
The parts of which a capfule is compofed,
are — i. The Valves or outer covering (val-
vule). 2. The Partitions (dijfepimenta). 3. The
Columella or central pillar. 4. The Cells (lo-
culamenta). See all thefe terms explained in
their proper places. Inftances of capfules
may be obfervcd in Tulip, Crown Imperial, Ir'iSy
Poppy, &c. &c.
Capfules are diflinguifhed from the number
of their valves and cells. Thus we fay, a five-
valved capfule, or a capfule of five valves : a two-
celled
C A
eelled capfule, or a capfule of two cells. Bilo-
cular is not fo proper, becaufe we tranflate locu-
lamentum by the term cell.
Some flowers are fucceeded by more cap-
fules than one : fuch fruits are called bicap-
fular, two-capfuled, or fruits of two capfules,
&c. according to the number fuccceding to
each flower.
Capfules are twin or double (didymaj — di-
coccousy or two-grained — tricoccous, or three-
grained. — Jointed (articulatx). — Circumfcijpr,
opening in the middle tranfverfely into two
hemifpheres. Elnjlic, or opening with a fud-
den fpring. Itiflatedy or puffed up like a
blown bladder.
Carina. The lower petal of a papilionaceous
corolla. See Keel.
Carinated. Calyx carmatusy a keeled calyx.
Folium tff ncBarium carinatum, a keeled leaf,
and nectary. Having a longitudinal promi-
nency upon the back, like the keel of a veffel.
Carnosum folium. A Flefhy leaf. See Flejhy.
Cartilaginous leaf ( ' Cartilagineum folium). Hav-
ing the edge llrengthened by a tough rim
of a fub (lance very different from the difk—
margins fubojpto.
D 3 Cart-
C A
Caryophyll;eus flos — caryophyllsea corolla. Re-
fembling that of a fingle pink or carnation (Ca-
ryophylltts) ; having five regular petals, ending
at bottom in a long, narrow claw. This is a
term ufed by Tournefort : but hence Linneus
has conftituted an order of plants, called Cary-
cphylUa, in his fragments of a natural method,
and his natural orders.
Castr.ita ftamina f. filamenta. Without an-
thers 5 as in fome fpecies of Geranium.
Catkin and Catulus. See Ament.
Cauda. See Tail.
Caudex (from c<tdo, to cut down). The ftem
or trunk of a tree. According to Linneus,
when a feed germinates, \ht descending ftem
f caudex defcetidens) terminates in roots ; the
afcending Item (caudex afcendens), in branches
and leaves.
Caulescent plant (planta caukfcens). Having
a ftem different from that which produces the
flower. Oppofed to Acaulis or Ste?nlefs. Lin-
neus applies this term to the root alfo : as
in cabbage, naveiu and turnep.
Cauline leaf. Growing immediately on the
ftem, without the intervention of branches.
Applied
C A C E
Applied alfo to the bulb, peduncle and fcape.
Caulinus bulbus, pedunculus, fcapus — cauluium
folium.
Caulis (xauXoi). But the fignifkation of the
(J reek word is more extenfive than that of
the Latin, for it comprehends the trunk of a
tree, whereas the Latin term is confined to
the (talk of herbs only. Our Euglifh Kale,
and Cole (in Colewort and Colefeed) come from
caulis, as well as Cauliflower vulgarly Colhfoiver :
but immediately from the Low-Dutch Kool.
See Stem.
Cell (Lcculamentum). The hollow part of a
pericarp, and particularly of a capfule, in which
the feeds are lodged. — According to the num-
ber of thefe, pericarps are called one-celled, two-
celled, &c.
Cernuus (q. qui terram cernat) flos f. pedun-
culus. Apice terrain fpeftans.— Cum apice in-
curvatur, ut flos verfus latus alterum vel terram
tnitet ; nee poterit ereclus attolli ob curvatur a >n
Jlriclam pedunculi. It may be tranflated droop-
ing, and muft be diftinguiflied from Nutans,
nodding. See thefe words.
Cespitosa planta (Cefpes, turf). Cum mull*
caules ex eadem radice prodeunt. — A ceipUofe
D 4 or
C H
cr turfy plant, has many flems from the fame
root, ufually forming a clofe thick carpet.
Chaff (Palea). The dry calyx of corn and
grafles, in common language ; by Linneus
called Gluma. See Glume. Alfo,
A dry membranaceous body interpofed be-
tween two florets, in fome of the clafs Synge-
titfta.
Chaffy receptacle ; paleaceum receptaculum. In
which the florets are divided by interpofed
chaffs or fcales. As in Dipfacus, Scabiofa, Hy-
pcchceris, Catananche, ArEiium, Onopordum, Ser-
ratula, BidetiSy Santolina, Athanafia, Xeranthe-
rnum, Zinnia, Anthemis, Achillea, Verbefina, £/-
gejbeckia, Buphthalmum, Helianthus, Rudbechia,
Coreopfts, Silphium.
Channelled (canaliculars). Hollowed above
with a deep longitudinal groove ; convex un-
derneath. Applied to the ftem, leaf, and pe-
tiole.
Character. The peculiar circumftance or cir-
cumftances that diftinguifh a vegetable, or a
fet of vegetables from all others. Characters
are Specifical, Generical, or Clajfical — EJfential,
Natural, or Artificial. See Clafs, Genus, Spc-
cits : EJJential, Faclitious, Natural.
Chinked
C H CI
Chinked (Rime/us). Applied to the outer bark
of trees, efpecially old ones.
Chive. Put by fome Englifh writers for Stamen.
Cicatrisatus truncus f. caulis. A fcarred ftem.
Marked with the remains of leaves that have
fallen off.
Ciliatum folium. A ciliate leaf. The edge
guarded by parallel briftles longitudinally : as
in Drofera, Crajfula coccinea & cytnofa, Erica
tttralix & ciliaris, &c. — It is applied alfo to the
Stipule — the Spike — and the Corolla) as in Rue,
Menyanthes, Tropaolum.
This term is frequently but improperly tranf-
lated Fringed, which anfwers to the Latin Fim-
briate. See thefe words.
Cinereous. The colour of wood afhes.
Circinalis vernatio. ghium folium in fpiram
trcnfverfalem coartlatum Jit; ut apex centrum
obtineat. Delin. pi. — Circinalia fo/ia, quum de-
orfum fpiraliter involvuntur. Philof. bot. — A
term in foliation or leafing ; importing that
the leaves are rolled in fpirally downwards, the
tip occupying the centre. As in Ferns, and
fbme Palms. — For this we have no equivalent
Englifli
C I
Englifh term, unlefs we may ufe the word fpU
raly which fcarcely exprefTes the idea.
Circumscissa capfala. j^W mature frutlu ho-
rizotitaliter difcedit. f. qua media fere parte in
hemifpharia duo d'fftUt. — Opening, not longitu-
dinally or vertically, as in molt capfules, but
tranfverfely or horizontally, like a fnuff-box ;
ufiially about the middle, fo as to fall nearly in
two equal hemifpheres. Inftances of this we
have in Anagallis^ Hyofcyamus.
Cirriferum folium : A tendril-bearing leaf, as in
Fumaria capreolata & claviculata. Cirriferus
pedunculus : a tendril-bearing peduncle ; as in
Cardiofpermum and Vitis,
Cirrosum folium : a cirrofe leaf. Terminating
in a cirrus or tendril : as in Gloriofay Flagellariay
Lathy r us y &C.
ClRRHS (Cirriy capilli intqrtt, frizzled hair). Some,
derive it from xzoec^ a horn; others from xet^ivt
to Jhtar ; others from erxiooogy a hard tumour ;
others again from circumy q. capilli circum
torti : fuch is the uncertainty of derivation.—
Linneus explains it to be — vinculum filiforme
JpiraUy quo plant a alio corpori alligatur. — He
writes it with an h.—- See Tendril.
i Clammy,
C L
Clammy. Vifddus.
Clasper. See Tendril,
Clasping, ftem-clafping, embracing leaf (folium
iimplexicaule J. Surrounding the item at the
bafe.
Class (Clajps). The primary divifion in a fyf-
tem or arrangement. Tournefort defines it to
be— congeries generum, quibus nota quadam com"
mums adeo propria ej}> ut ab aliis omnibus generic
bus phmtarum prorfus differat. An affemblage
of genera, In which fome common mark is fo
peculiar, that it differs entirely from all other
genera of plants. — According to Linneus it is —
generum plurium convenientia in pariibus Jrutli-
jicationis, fecundum principia natura C5* artisr
The agreement of feveral genera in the parts
of fructification, according to the principles of
nature and art.
Gaffes are either Natural or Artificial.
Natural Gaffes are fuch as contain genera
which are evidently related to each other:
as Umbellate, Vertial!atey Siliqucfey Leguminofe
plants, the Compound flowers, and Grajfes.
Artificial Gaffes are merely fuccedaneums
to natural ones, which we are obliged to adopt
for want of a complete knowledge of the true
characters
C L
characters of plants, and their relations to each
other.
Natural Gaffes have been attempted hj
Royen, Haller, Linneus, and lately by Juilieu.
Linneus's artificial fyftem or general arrange-
ment of vegetables has twenty-four clafles, be-
Cdes the Palms, &c. in a twenty-fifth. Thefe
are founded principally on the number, fitua-
tion, and proportion of the ftamens ; and feve-
ral of them are natural.
Clavatus (clava, a club) club-lhaped. Vtrfus
apicem incrajfatus ; growing gradually thicker
toward the top. Applied to the leaf, as in
Anabajls folio/a — to the petiole and peduncle —
to the calyx, as in Silene — to the ftyle, as in
Latcoium vernum — to the capfule, as in Papa-
vtr Argemone.
Clavicula. The fame with Capreolus or Cirrus.
See Tendril.
Claw (Unguis). The lower narrow part of the
petal in a polypetalous corolla, by which it is
iked to the receptacle.
CLEFT leaf (folium fijfum). Divided by linear
finufes, with ftraight margins. According to
the number ©f thefe divifiens, fuch a leaf is
called
C L CO
called bifid, trifid, quadrifid, quinquefid, multi-
fid ; or two-cleft, three-cleft, &c. — The term
is alfo applied to the Perianth, and to Stipules,
in the fame manner.
Climbing plant ( Scandens ). Afcending by meant
of tendrils ; or fometimes by the ftem or
branches ; but without twining, which fee.
Club-shaped (Clavatus). Growing thicker to-
ward the top. See Clavatus.
Clustered or crowded (Confcrtus.) See Cro^vded,
Coadunata folia (Coadunate leaves). Several
joined together, or united at the bafe.
Coadunatje, the fifty-fecond. of Linneus's natu-
ral orders.
Coarctatus. Squeezed or prefTed together.
Coarclati rami ; vcrftts fummitatem fere incum-
bentes : condenfed branches. Oppofed to di-
ver gentes. — See Condenfed. Coarctati pedunculi:
condenfed peduncles ; oppofed to patuli. Co-
arclata panicula ; a clofe or contracted panicle;
oppofed to diffufa.
Coated or tunicated (tumcatus). Compofed of
concentric layers ; as the bulb of the Onion :
or clothed with membranes ; as fome items.
5 Cob-
c o
Cobwebbed (arachnoideus ). Covered with A
thick interwoven pubefcence. Applied to the
leaf, peduncle, and calyx.
Coccum (kohxov), a grain or feed. Linneus ap-
plies this term to fome fruits of a particular
ftru&ure, having feveral cells with a fingle
feed in each. Thus Euphorbia and Thea have
a tricoccous fruit ; Geranium has a pentacoc-
cous or five-grained fruit;
Cochleatum legumen. A fcrew-Ihaped, or
fnail-fhaped legume or pod. Turned like a
fcrew, or the (hell of a fnail. As in Me-
dicago.
Coiled (torfdis). Bent or twilled like a rope.
See Tortilis and Tivified.
Collum. The neck or upper part of the tube^
in a monopetalous corolla.
Coloured leaf. Of any other colour than green.
Calyx, as in Bartfta.
Columella. Th« central pillar in a capfule.
Pars conneilens parietes internos cum feminibus*
Philof. Bot. The part connecting the infide
with the feeds. A receptaculo adfcendensy cir-
cumcirca femina ajfigens. Delhi, ph Taking its
rife
c o
rife from the receptacle, and having the feed*
fixed to it all round.
Columnar (Teres). Like the {haft of a column.
See Teres.
CoLUMNIFER-E (plants) or column'; 'fen (Jlores).
The name of the thirty-fourth order, in the frag-
ments of a natural method, in Linneus's Phi-
lofophia Botanica : the thirty-feventh of his natu-
ral orders, at the end of Genera Plantar urn i
and the fourteenth order of Royen's fyftern.
It includes the Malvaceous, or Mallow-like
plants ; which are to be found in the clafe
Monadclphia of Linneus's artificial fyftem.
Coma (Ko^cn, a head of hair). A fpecies of
bracle, terminating the ftem in a tuft or bufh.
As in Crown Imperial, Salvia Horjninum, S\P
%eflris> Sclarea, &c. — A fpike of flowers termi-
nated by a coma is named Cotnofe : and plants
with fuch flowers are ranged in the thirty*
fixth of the natural orders, in Linneus's Ph'do-
fophia Botanica.
Common bud (communis gemma). Containing both
leaves and flowers. Common peduncle (com-
munis pedunculus J. Bearing feveral ilowers.—
Common perianth ; inclofing feveral diftincr.
fructifications, as in the clafs Syngenefa.
Common receptacle ; connecting feveral Uif-
tinct fructifications ; as in the fame clafs.
Com-
c o
Compact leaf. Having the pulp of a clofe con-
Gftent texture.
Complete flower. Fumifhed both with caly*
and corolla. Delin. PI. —This is one of Var-
iant's terms. It would with more propriety be
termed complete, when it has all the parts of
a flower. See Flower.
Complicate {complicatus). Folded together : as
the valves of the glume or chaff in fome
grades.
Composite. The name of the twenty-firft order
in the fragments of a natural method in Lin-
neus's Philof. Botan. — the forty-ninth of the
natural orders in his Gen. PL — in Royen's
fyflem, and others. Comprifing the plants
with compound flowers.
Compound (compositus). Stem : dividing into
branches. — Leaf: connecting feveral leaflets
on one petiole, which in this cafe is called a
common petiole. — Flower: a fpecies of ag-
gregate flower, containing feveral florets, in-
clofed in a common perianth, and on a com-
mon receptacle ; with the anthers connected
in a cylinder: as in the clafs Syngenefia.—
Raceme : compofed of feveral racemules, or
fmall racemes. — Spih : compofed of feveral
fpiculee
c o
fpiculea or fpikelets. — Corymb: formed of feve*
ral fmall corymbs. — Umbel : having all the rays
or peduncles bearing umbellules, or fmall um-
bels, at the top. — Fniclifjcution ; confifting of
feveral confluent florets ; oppofed to fimple.
Compound terms. Two terms forming one idea,
much ufed by Linneus. It fliould be obferved
that thefe may be framed with propriety from
figures, &c. of the fame divifion only. Thus
lanceolate-ovate and ovate-lanceolate are proper j
but not lanceolate-acute t or ovate-mucronate. —
Dclin. pi.
Compressed or flatted (compreffus). Applied to
a flem, which has the two oppofite fides plane
or flat---to a leaf, which is pulpy, with the fides
more flatted than the diflc. Oppofed to deprejfed
in Delin. pi. — to a filifjua, which has the op-
pofite fides approaching to each other.
Concave leaf. When the edge Hands above the
difk : or, as Linneus exprefles it, when the
margin of the leaf being too tight to circum-
fcribe the difk, the difk is deprefled. — Applied
alfo to the corolla ; and to the valves of the
glume in grafTcs.
Conceptacle or Follicle ( Conceptaculumy Folli*
cuius). A Pericarp of one valve, opening
E longi-
c o
longitudinally on one fide, and having the
feeds loofe in it. As in Apocynumt Afclepias,
Slap all a.
Condensed branches (coarslati rami J. Preffed
or fqueezed together, {a clofe, as almoft to be
incumbent, or lie over each other, at their
i-p.ds.
Conduplicate, doubled together. Conduplicata
•vcrnaiio f. foliatio. A term in vernation or
leafing •, fignifying, that in the bud, the two
fides of the leaf are doubled over each other at
the midrib. Cum folii latera (intra gemmamj
parallele fibi invicem approximantur. As in
Rofe, Ajh, Walnut, Almond, Cherry , Oak,
Beech, &c. — It is ufed alfo in the fleep of plants
I conduplicans fomnus ) in the famefenfe: when
the leaves, during the night, fold together, like
the leaves of a book.
Cone (Conus ). The fruit of feveral evergreen
trees, as Fir, Pine, Cedar, Cyprefs. Linneus has-
difcarded this term, and has adopted that of
Strobilus, which however is of more extenfive
fignification ; comprehending fruits, as of Mag-
nolia, not called cones in common language.
See Strobilus.
A Ccne is broadelt at the bafe, or next the
point
c o
point of union with the branch, and tapers
more or lefs to the end. It is compofed of
woody fcales, ufually opening, and has a feed
at the bafe of each fcalc. Though Linneus
has difearded the term Cone, he has retained
an order of coniferous plants. See Con'fera.
Confertus. Crowded or cluttered. Confrta
folia ; leaves fo copious, as to occupy the whole
of the branches, fcarcely leaving any fpace be-
tween ; as in Antirrhinum monfpeffulanum and
Linaria. Conferti rami ; branches fo clofe, as
fcarcely to leave any fpace between them ;
oppofed to remoti. Confertus verticil/us, a clofe
or crowded whorl, in which the peduncles, or
flowers, are as it were fqueezed together : op-
pofed to diflans.
Confluent leaves (folia confuentia). Ad bafni
inter fe cohsrentia ; united at the bafe: grow-
ing in tufts, fo as to leave the intermediate
parts of the ftem bare. Confluent lobes ; run-
ning one into another : in oppofition to difiincl.
Conforme folium. A leaf in all parts the fame.
Conformis torfto. Twilling (of a ftem) always
the fame way.
Congestus, heaped together. Congefla panicula ;
a panicle which has a great abundance of
E 2 flowers,
c o
flowers, but not fo clofely fqueezed together
as in the crowded or denfe panicle.
Conglomerate (con and glomus, a clue of yarn
or thread) flowers or peduncles. When a
branching peduncle bears flowers on very lhort
pedicles, clofely heaped and compared toge-
ther, without order. As in Daclylis glomerata.
Oppofed to dijfufed. See Glomerate.
Conic or conical receptacle. In fhape of a cone,
round and broad at the bafe, but drawing to a
point at the top. As in Bellis (the common
Daify), Anthemis, &c.
Conifers. The fifteenth order in Linneus's frag-
ments of a natural method : and the fifty-firft
of the natural orders, at the end of Gen. PL
Containing the cone-bearing trees. As Fir,
Pine, Cyprefs, Thuja, Sec.
Conjugate leaf (folium conjugation). A pinnate
leaf which has only one pair of leaflets. Con-
jugate raceihe : having two racemes only, united
by a common peduncle.
Connate leaf (folium eonnatum). When two
oppofite leaves are fo united at their bafes as to
have the appearance of one leaf: as in the Gar-
den Hoiieyfuikk.'*-rThk term is applied alfo to
filaments
c o
filaments and anthers, united into one body ;
as in the clafles Monadclphia and Syngeiufia.
Connivens corolla. Cujus limbi lobi apicibus con-
vergunt. Connivens fomnits : qitando duo folio
oppoftta pagina fuperiore tarn artle ad fe mutuo
appUcantur, quafi unictnn ejjet folium. — Connivcn-
Its antbera. See Converging.
Contorts (Contorqueoy to tivifl). The twenty-
ninth order in the fragments of a natural me-
thod, in Pbilof. bot. and the thirtieth of the
natural orders in Gen. pi. Lin.
Contorta corolla. Cujus petcilorum margo alter
incumbens alteri ohliquam direclionem habet. A
(ontorted corolla has the edge of one petal lying
over the next, in an oblique direction. As in
Vinca. — Contortum pcricarpium. Cujus apex not
in eadetn cum baft linea efl. A contorted pericarp
is that, which has the apex in a different line
from the bafe. This means no more than
twifted.
Contortuplicatus. See Writhed,
Contracta panicula. A contracted panicle.
Clofe and narrow, fo as very much to refemble
a fpike. As in Fefluca cahcina.
Contrarium diffepimentum. See Partition.
E 3 Cox-
c o
Converging (connivens). Applied to the co-«
rolla, when the tips of the petals meet fo as to
clofe the flower ; as in Trollius .• to anthers,
approaching or inclining towards each other;
as in the clafs Didynamia : to the deep of plants;
when two oppofite leaves are fo clofely applied
to each other by their upper furfaces, as to
ieem one leaf.
Convex leaf (folium coivuexum). Quod in difca
magis clevatum ejl. Philof. bot. — Margine difco
artliore ( deprejjiore J ut elevetur difcus. Delin.
pi. Rifing towards the centre ; or, with the
edge more contracted than the difk, fo that the
clilk is raifed.
This term in Philofophia Botanica is oppofed
to deprejfedy and has reference to the fub-
ftance of a leaf; whereas in Delin. pi. it refers
to the mode of its expanfion, and is oppofed to
concave. It is applied alfo to the Receptacle,
which rifes towards the middle : as in Taufy,
Chrxfanthemum, Matricaria, Buphthalmum.
Convoluted (convolutus) Leaf. Foliorum late-,
ribus cuculli in tnodutn ff>iraliier coniortis. Delin.
pi. A term in vernation or foliation, fignify-
ing that the fides of the nafcent leaves are rolled
together like a fcroll : as in Arum, Piper, So-
iidagOy Brajfica, Primus, Gram in a or Grafts. — .
' This
c o
'This1 is applied alfo, in the fame fenfe, to the
petals and flSgmas, as in Crocus. — Tendril (Cir-
rus). In ci'iniiLs contortus, twilled into ri
or fpirals.
Con us. See Cone and Strobile.
Corculum (dimin. from Cor, the IiearA The
corcle, hearty or eflence of tlie feed. The ru-
diment of the future plant. Attached to and
involved in the cotyledons. Confiding of the
plume, or fcaly afcending part ; and the rojlel,
or radicle, the fimple defcending part. — Nova
plants compendium, conr.eclens Cctyledcnes ; con-
jlans Rojlello acuminate, deorfurn germinante.
Plumula imbricata, furfum excrejcaitc. Regn.
veg.
Cordate or heart-fhaped leaf (folium cordatum).
So called, from its refemblance to the longitu-
dinal feclion of the heart. — Ovate or fubovate,
hollowed at the bafe, without any angles there.
Ovatutttf baft excavatum, dejlitutum angulis pcf-
ticis.
Cordate-oblong. A heart-fhaped leaf lengthened
out.
Cordate- lanceolate, Cordate -fagittatc, £<c. Partak-
ing of the form of both leaves.
E 4 Cori-
c o
Coriaceous. Stiff like leather or parchment.
Applied to the leaf, calyx, and capfule.
Cornered or angular ftem : 3 — 6, cornered (tri~
gonusy Sic. J Having three, &c. prominent Ion-
gitudinal angles.
Cornu. A horn or fpur at the back of fome
flowers. See Horn*
Corolla (dimin. from corona, a crown). Liber
plantz in jlore prafens. Philof. bot. & Delin. pi.
Tegmentum interius jloris e libro. Regn. veg.— —
The fecond of the feven parts of fructification j
or, the inner covering of the flower, formed,
according to Linneus, of the liber or inner bark
of the plant.
It may commonly be diftinguifhed from the
perianth, by the finenefs of its texture and the
gaynefs of its colours : whereas the perianth is
ufually rougher and thicker, and green. But
there are many exceptions ; the perianth in
Bartfia is coloured — the corolla in Daphne Lau-
rcola is green. — Linneus makes the diftindtion
between the corolla and perianth to confift, in
the former having its fegments, or petals alter-
nate with the ftamens •, whereas the latter has
its parts or leaflets oppofite to them. This
appears from the infpe<5tion of the claries
Tetrati-.
c o
Tetratidria and Pcntandria, in flowers which
have both parts; and of Chenopodiumt Ut
Parietaria, which have no corolla. See P
tot. p. 57, § 90.
Adanfon however obferves, that in the Li-
liaceous plants, what is called a corolla, is in
reality a perianth, according to the principles
of Linneus. That part which is named corolla
of Rhamnus, in Lin. gen. is called calyx r.i
Sy/l. veget. — and on the contrary, the calyx or
perianth of Polygonum i:i Lin. gen. is the co-
rolla in Sy/?. veg.
To get rid of" the difficulty! which fome-
times occurs in diftinguifhing the corolla from
the calyx, De Necker has cut the knot, and
called them by one name, Perlgynandd'i which
fignifies the envelope, cover or wrapper of the
ftamens and piftils: this he diftinguifhes into
inner and outer, when there are two — then the
firfl is the corolla, and the fecond the pe-
rianth.
I prefer corolla to corof, becaufe it is a legiti-
mate Englifli word, as well as the other, with
a better found ; but efpecially becaufe it has
generally obtained place among us. Some
choofe to translate corolla by blojfom ,• but blof-
fom has a more contracted fignification in
Englifli, being ufually applied to the flowers
2 of
c o
of fruit-trees. Befide this, it is contrary to the
principles that ought to {regulate us in forming
technical terms.
The Nectarium or Nectary is confidercd as
a part of the corolla.
The corolla is frequently, but inaccurately
called the flower. See Flower.
The diminutive Corollct or Co-rollule (Corol-
lula) is ufed in fpeaking of the florets in ag-
gregate flowers.
Corona. See Crown.
Coronarije. The ninth order in Linneus's frag-
ments of a natural method ; and the tenth of
his natural orders j containing part of the Li-
liaceous plants ; fuch as for their beauty arc
adapted to the making of garlands (corona;).
Coromula (dimin. of corona) a coronet or little
crown to the feed.
Cortex (from corium a hide, and tego to cover).
The outer bark of a vegetable, or the fecond in-
tegument within the epidermis ; plated, lax,
dry, hard, often in chinks. — Secundum integu-
mentttm planta, laminofumy lamm, Jucum^ du-
riuSy Jctpe rimofum.
Cortical bud (Cor tic a! is gemma J. Having its
origin
c o
origin from the fcales of the baih. — r cortids
rainentis.
Corydales, (from xoft/;, a helmet J. The twentv-
eighth order in Linneus's fragments of a natu-
ral method, and the twenty-fourth of his na-
tural orders.
Corymb (Corymbus). Linneus's words are — fit
ex fpic.iy dum fmgtiJi jiores petiolis propriis in-
Jlrunr.tui-y Jitu clcvato proportionali.— -\t is made
up of a fpike, whilft each flower is furniihed
with its proper petiole [peduncle], in an ele-
vated proportional fituation. — I confefs that I
do not clearly underftand this explanation of
the term. — In Lee's Introduction it is thus ex-
prefTed — " Corymbus is a kind of fpike, the
" flowers of which have each its proper Pedi-
" cellus, or partial footitalk raifed to a propor-
" tional height." — In Rofe's Elements it (lands
thus — "The Corymbus, where the letter flower-
" llalks of unequal lengths are produced along
" the common peduncle on both fides, and
" rife to the fame height, fo as to form a flat
" or even furface at top." — Berkenhout fays —
" Linneus makes it a fpecies of inflorefcence,
" in which the (lowers grow in cluftcrs, each
M upon a feparate pedunculus, as in the filiquofe
f* plants in general." — Rofe's explanation is the
mod
c o
mod intelligible, but it is not Linneus's. —
There is plainly a reference to the fpike for the
general fimilitude, with two distinctions —
I. That each flower is not feflile, but on its pro-
per pedicel. 2. That inftead of the flowers be-
ing ranged along a common fimple peduncle al-
ternately, as in the fpike ; each pedicel is of a
length proportioned to its fituation, fo that all
the flowers form nearly a flat furface at top.
If this be not the fenfe intended by Jttu elevato
proportionally I am at a lofs for a meaning. —
After all, the meaning of the term will be beft
underftood by attending to the manner of
flowering in the plants referred to by Linneus.
Splraa opulifolla> Ledum , and thofe of the Silr-
quofe or Tetradynamia clafs. A corymb may be
either fimple or compound. Corymbus, in Pliny,
fignifies a clufter of ivy berries — " bedera race-
" miu in orbem circumaclus" Columella puts it
for the head of the artichoke.
" Hrec modo purpureo furgit glomerata co-
w rymbo."
It is a Greek word (Ko^vfxSog) from vogv;, a
helmet, and that from xaf«, the head.
Corymbiferje. The name of one of Ray's
clafles; andof the third fubdivifion in the order
of compound flowers, in Linneus's natural
arrangement,
Qosta-
c o
CoSTATUM fjlh'in. A ribbed leaf: as in I\ '
fiphilttica.
Cottony. See Toinaitofe.
Cotyledon (xotiAu, a cavity). The lobe, or pla-
centa of the feed, deflined to nourifli the heart,
and then to perifh. — Corpus laterdle ft minis, bU
bulutn, caducum. The lateral body of the feed,
bibulous or imbibing moifturc, and caducous
or falling off quickly. Gifeke defines it tu
be — -folium primum germinantis feminis, but thu
is properly the feed-leaf. — In Englifh we com-
monly call this part the Cotyledon or feed-lobe^
when we fpeak of it as a portion of the feed, in
a quiefcenr ft ate — and the feed-leaf, when the
feed is in a growing flate. — The greater part of
feeds have two lobes ; fome however have more
— others only one, and others have none. —
Hence a diftinction of all plants into Acotyle-
done*, Motiocotyledones, Dicotyledones, Polycoty'e-
iones i which forms the baf;3 of Jufiieu's natu-
ral arrangement.
CoWLED or Cucullate leaf (folium cuculhtum;.
Wide at top, drawn to a point below, a>
in Geranium cucullatum: in fhape of the paper
rolled up conically by grocers for fmall parcels
of fpices, comfits, &c. <c Vel thuris pipe-
" rifque lis cucullus." Martial.
Hence,
G R
Hence, from a fimilitude in the form, this
term was applied to the cowl, or large pen-
dent cape of the upper garment, which turned
up occafionally to cover the head.
" Pullo Msevius alget in cuculhP Martial.
Creeping root (radix repens). Extending itfelf
horizontally, and putting forth fibres ; as in
Mint. — Creeping Jlcm (caulis repens). Run-
ning along the ground, or up trees and other
bodies, putting forth roots •, as in Ivyt Eigne*
nia, Sic.
Crenate or notched leaf (folium cremtum, from
cre/ia,z notchj. Cujus margo angiitis neutram
extremitatem refpicientibus fecatur. Having the
edge cut with angular or circular incifures,
not inclining towards either extremity: as in
Primula farinofa. — When the edge of a leaf
is cut into fegments of fmall circles, in-
ftead of angular teeth, it is faid to be obtufely
crenate ; when the larger fegments have fmaller
ones upon them, a leaf is then faid to be doubly
crenate, duplicato-crenatum. — Linneus's defini-
tion in Philof. Bot. takes in only the acutely
crenate leaf; and therefore incifuris is rightly
fubftituted in Detin. pi. for angulis.
The fame term is applied to the corolla, in
3 Linum,
C R
I. mum, D'uitithus chlncnfis, Sec — to the neclarv,
in Na>rijp/s iriandrus.
1 think it, upon the whole, better to retain
the Latin term, than to tranflate it by notched)
which in cur language does not take in the
i by which Linneus diilin^uiihe.; crcnaie
from J\. mcly, the direction of the teeth
or notches. See Serratum,
When the edge of a leaf is cut into very
fmall notches, Linneus ufes the diminutive
Crenulate (crenulatum). This term is alfo ap-
plied to the nectary in Narcijfus factious.
Crescent-shaped (lunatus, from luna, the moon)-
Roundifli, hollowed at the bafe, with poflerior
angles. Subrotutulum baft excavatum, augulis
pojl'nis notatum. — Applied to leaves, and fpikes :
as in Acrojlichum peclhiatum. — The diminutive
lunulata is applied to the keel of the flower in
P '. ' ala myrtifolia. — Moon-JJjaped is abfurd, and
Mooned is abominable. If the terms lunate,
tunulate or crefcent-JJjaped be objected to, we
may ufe the periphrafis, JJjaped like a crcfccni,
for any form of a leaf, &c. refembling the
moon in any period of her firfi: quarter ; fince
tills term does not occur very frequently.
Crested (cri/fatus). Having an appendage like
a c
c ft
a creft or tufc : as the flower of Polygala and
tome anthers.
Crixitus fcrinis, hair). Hairy, or having long
hair, or beards refembling hair ; as in Phleuni
criniluin. — Applied alfo to Fronds.
Crisp dm folium. A curled leaf. Cum pcriphe-
riafj/ii major cvadrt, quam difcus admittity ut un-
dulatum fiat. Philof. bot. p. 45. — Cum foliorunt
peripheral augetur, ut circumcirca fiucluet quaft
undaius limbus* p. 217. — Margine luxuriante
ut difcus evadat longior fua rachi- Delin. pi.
Crist at us. See Creftett.
Crosswise (cruciatim). This term is applied
to leaflets in a whorl, when there are four of
them forming a crofs — alfo to anthers j as in
GJecoma and Hippomane.
Crofs-armed. See Brachiate.
Crowded. See Confertus.
Crown of the feed (corona femimsj. An appen-
dage to the top of many feeds, enabling them
to difperfe. This is either the calycle, as in
Scabiofiy Knautiay Ageratumy Arcloiis — or a
Down (Pappus)y as in Hieraciumt Scnchus,
Crepis, Scorzetiera, <Tragopogoni &c.
Cruci-
C R C U
Cruciform or c'rofs-ftaped corolla (emciformis i.
cruciata). Confifting of four equal petals, fpread-
ing out in form of a crofs. Fetalis quatuor aqua-
libus patens : in Delin. pi. is added, ungue quavt
lamina hngiore — the claw longer than the border.
— Thefe flowers conftitute the fifth clafs in
Tournefort's fyftcm ; and are a principal cha-
racter in the clafs Tetradynamia of Linneus. In
the natural orders he has preferred the title of
Siliquoft.
Cryptogamia (KfUTrlo; and yxuo;, concealed nup-
tials). The name of the twenty-fourth clafc
in the Linnean artificial fyftem, comprehend-
ing the vegetables whofe fructification is con-
cealed, or at leaft too minute to be obferved
by the naked eye. — It is divided into four or-
ders, i. Filiccs or Ferns. 2. Mufci or Moffes.
3. Alg.t or Flags. 4. Fungi.
Ccbit (cubitus, cubitalis menfara). A mea-
fure from the elbow to the extremity of the
middle finger — feventeen Paris inches — a foot
and a half Englifh.
Cucullatum folium. Lateribus ad bqjin ccntii-
I'tntilniSy apice vero dilatatis : tit in Geranio cu-
cullato. See Coivled.
F Cucnu-
c u
CucurbitacejE (Cucurbita, a Gourd). The
forty-fifth order in Linneus's fragments of a
natural method ; and the thirty-fourth of his
natural orders.
Culm (Culmus). The flalk or flem of Corn
and GrafTes ; ufually jointed and hollow •, fup-
porting both the leaves and fructification.
*Tr uncus graminibus propriust elevat folia fruc-
tificationemque> plerumque geniculatus, articulis
inanibus. — The word Jlraiv being commonly
appropriated to the dry flalk of corn, I prefer
ufing the Latin culm.
CtfLMiNiiE (Culmen, the top). The twenty-
fixth order in Linneus's fragments of a natural
method.
Cuneiforme folium. A cuneiform, or wedge-
fhaped leaf. Cujus diameter longitudinalis fupe-
rat tranfverfalem, & fenfim deorfum anguflatur.
See Wedge-Jhaped.
Curled leaf (folium crijpum). When the peri-
phery is larger than the diflc admits, and fo be-
comes waved — or, is fo luxuriant, that the dilk
is longer than the rib of the leaf : as in Curled
Par/ley. — All curled leaves are monfters, or
productions of art.
Curled
C U C Y
Curled nttlary f ne&arium crifpum) : as in Nar-
eijfus Pfeudonarcijfus and minor — which have
their cups waved or curled about the edge.
Curved, bowed, or bent inwards (incurvus J. Ap-
plied to Legumes and Prickles. — Caulis incur-
vatus, introrfum nutans. A ftem curved or
nodding inwards.
Curved, or bowed outwards, backwards or
downwards (recurvus, recurvatus). Applied to
Leaves and Prickles.
Cuspidatum folium (cufpls, the point of a fword.
or fpear). A cufpidate leaf. Having the end
fharp, like the point of a fpear — or, terminating
in a briftly point. Terminatum apice fetaceo
rigidiufculo.
Cyathiformis (cyathus, a drinking-cup or glafs).
Cum ex cyllndro fuperne parum dilatatus eji.
Cyathiform, or Cup-fhaped. Cylindric, only-
widening a little at the top. — Applied to the
calyx in Mauritia — to the corolla — and to Pe-
riza Acetabulum and cyathoides.
Cylindrical. Applied to flems, and fome leaves,
which are round (teretes), that is without
angles \ but many times longer than they are
F 2 thick.
C Y
thick. This is more properly exprefled by co~
lumtiar, becaufe they are not of the fame dia-
meter from top to bottom. The fame term is
applied to the calyx ; as in Eupkrajia, Dianthus
chinenftSy &c. — to the ftyle — and to the fpike.
Cymbiformis. See Boat-fociped.
Cyme or Cyma (Ki^a, foetus). It fignifies pro-
perly a fprout or tender (hoot, particularly of
the cabbage. — Linneus explains it to be, an
aggregate flower compofed of feveral floret*
fitting on a receptacle, producing all the pri-
mary peduncles from the fame point, but hav-
ing the partial peduncles fcattered or irregular;
all fafligiate, or forming a flat furface at top.
As in Opulus, Cornus fanguinea^ Ophiorhiza. —
Flos aggregatits ex Jlofculis pluribus in/idefitibus
receptaculo, in pedunculos fajligiatos, primores ex
eodcm punclo produclosy pojleriores autem fparfos.
Philof. bot. p. 78. — Receptaculum ex centro eodem
univerfali, partialibus vero vagis, elongatum in
pedunculos faftigiatos. p. $5. Umbella compofita
ramulis altemis. Regn. veg. The Cyme is
either naked> or with braBes.
Flowers difpofed in a Cyme are called Cymofe
flowers. — Hence
Cymosje. The fixty-third of Linneus's natural
orders in Philofophia Botanica.
D^EDA-
D £ D E
D
D^EDALEUM folium. A Dcedal leaf.— Una
JJexuofum lacerumque. — At the fame time flexuofe
and lacerated \ or winding and torn.
Dagger-pointed, Daggered or Mucronate ; end-
ing in a point like that of a dagger. — Applied
to the leaf of Bromelia Ananas : and to the
calyx.
Dlcagynia (oEHXy teny and yD-.-r, a woman cr wife).
Ten-ftyled. The name of one of the orders in
Linneus's artificial fyftem ; comprehending
thofe flowers which have ten flyles. This oc-
curs only in the clafs Decandria.
Decandria (&*a, ten, and aw?, a man cr huf-
band). Ten-ftamened. The name of the
tenth clafs in Linneus's artificial fyltem ; com-
prehending all hermaphrodite flowers with ten
ftamens. — It is alfo the name of an order in
the clafTes Monadelphiay Diadelphia, Gynandria,
and Dioecia.
Decaphyllus calyx. A decaphyllous or ten-
leaved calyx ; as in Hibifcus.
F 3 Deccm-
D E
Decemfidus calyx. Cut into ten parts. A ten-
cleft calyx, or rather perianth. As in Poten-
tilla and Fragaria. See Cleft.
Decemloculare pericarpium. A ten-celled pe-
ricarp or feed-veffel : as in Linum.
Deciduous (deciduus). Leaf: falling off in the
autumn. Declduitm folium : pcracla unica aflate
cafurum. — Calyx or perianth : falling after
the corolla opens. Deciduum perianthium : pofl
floris explicationem cadetu. As in Berberis, and
the clafs Tetr adynamia* — Corolla or petals:
falling off with the reft of the flower. Deci-
dua corolla : cum floris cafu. — Applied alfo to
ftipules ; as in Padus, Cerafus, Populus, Tilia,
Ulmus, Sjhercus, and many other trees — Brattes
•—and Legumes. See Caducous.
Declinatus caulis. A declined or declining
Item. Arcuaiim defcendens. Defcending arch-
wife. The lead degree of curvature towards
the earth. Oppofed to afcending. — Applied
alfo to the Peduncle — Stamen — and Style. —
Declinatum folium. A declined or declining
leaf. Deorfum flexum inflar carina ?iavicuU.
Bent downwards like the keel of a fhip.
Decompound leaf. Folium decompositum. When
the
D E
the primary petiole is (o divided that each
part forms a compound leaf. — The different
kinds of the decompound leaf are — Bigeminatct
Bitemate and Bipinnate ; which fee in their
proper places. — Applied fometimes to an umbel
(umbella decompofita), which is otherwife
called Proliferous. — Flower (dccompofitus flos):
compounded of compound flowers, or contain-
ing within a common calyx fmaller calyxes,
common to feveral flowers \ as in Spharanthust
&c. contained in the order Segregata of the claf*
Syngetiffia.
Decumbent flower. Decumbent flos. Having
the itamens and piftils declined or bending
down to the lower fide of it : as in CaJJla —
Stem : caulis decumbent^ lying on the ground
with the bafe higher than the other part3.
Decurrent leaf. Folium decurrens* A feflile
leaf having its bafe extending downwards along
the ftem. As in Symphytum^ Verbefina, Car-
duns, Sphxranthas. — Applied alfo to the petiole,
and the (lipule.
Decursivelt-pinnate leaf. Folium decurftve pin-
tiatum. Having the leaflets decurrent, or
running along the petiole.
F 4 Decus-
D E
Pecussated leaves and branches. DccuJJata
yblia. Decujfati rami. Growing in pairs, which
alternately crofs each other at right angles;
fo that if the flem be viewed vertically, or the
eye be directed right down it, the leaves or
branches will appear to be in fours.
Deflexus ramus. A deflected branch. In of cum
deorfum inclinatus. Delin. pi. Bowed or bend-
ing down archwife.
Defoliatio. Defoliation^ or fhedding the leaves.
— Tempus autumnah) quo arbores folia dejiciunty
ecque indicant progrejfum autumni Cif infequentis
hyemis. — Here Linneus puts it, not for the
action of unleafing, or ihedding leaves ; but
for the feafon in which this action is per-
formed.— So
Dehiscentia, the gaping or opening of capfules,
is alfo put for the feafon in which this ufually
happens.
Deltoid leaf. Folium delto'ides, or deltoideum. —
Rhombeum ex quatuor angulis, e qiiibus lateralis
minus a bafi diflant quam reliqui. — Shaped like a
rhomb, having four angles, of which the late-
ral ones are lefs diftant from the bafe than the
Others.
I muft confefs that I do not underftand this
defcrip-
D E
dcfeription : for of the two remaining angle*
(reliqui) one is at the bafe of the leaf; and
the lateral angles cannot be at a lefs diftance
from the bafe than the bafe itfelf is. Nor will
the figure of a deltoid leaf given at n. 58. in
Philofophia Botanicd at all afljfl. us ; for that is
by no means a plane leaf, but one of the fuc-
culent kind, fuch as we find in the genus Aloe,
Mefembryanthemutn, Sec. and yet it has no re-
femblance to thofe of M. del t aides.
I either miftake Linneus's meaning, or we
mud admit of fome alteration in the terms of
his defcription. If inftead of reliqui v.e read
reliquus ; then the fenfe of the words will be —
that the lateral angles are nearer t.
than the apex is to the fame bafe. This is true,
but not fufficiently defer iptive of a d<
leaf. — If for reliqui we read a reliquc ,■ then the
meaning will be — that the lateral angles are at
a lefs dijlance from the bafe than they are from the
apex ; and therefore the lower fides of the
rhomb, connecting the lateral angles with the
bafe or point of infertion of the petiole, mufb
be fhorter than the upper fides, connecting the
fame lateral angles with the apex of the leaf,
or angle oppofite to the petiole. This fenfe
agrees fufficiently with the form of thofe leaves
which arc given as inflances of the deltoid
leaf.—
D E
leaf. — But I own it would give me more fans-
faction if we might be permitted for baf to
fubftitute fe inviccm. Then the full meaning
of the definition would be this— a Deltoid leaf
has the general appearance of a delta or triangle,
but in reality it approaches in figure to a rhomb,
and like that has four angles, of which the two
fide ones are always nearer to each other than
the two others at the bafe and apex ; fo that the
length of the leaf is femewhat greater than the
breadth. — All this will belt be underftood by
examining a leaf of the common Black Poplar,
which is given as one inftance of a deltoid leaf
in Linneus's fpeeific characters. Other in-
itances are, feverai fpecies of Chenopodium and
Atriplex : Cochlearia danica : Alyffum finuatum
and deltoideum. — If it mould be objected, that
a leaf cannot have the form both of a delta
and a rhomb-, I reply, that Linneus affirms no
more than that this leaf has the appearance of
a delta, with a refemblance to a rhomb j and
that it would be abfurd to expect mathema-
tical exadtnefs in fubltances fo various in their
forms as leaves.
With refpe£t to Mcfembryanthemum deltoides,
there is no doubt but that it was fo named,
becaufe each fide of its fucculent leaves is in
form of a triangle, and therefore correfponds
with the figure of the Greek letter delta.
De-
D E
Demgrsum folium. A demtrjt leaf. Growing be-
low the furface of the water. Frequent in
aquatic plants. The fame with Submerfum.
Dense panicle. Den/a pankula. Having abun-
dance of flowers very clofe. A greater degree
of congefla, heaped.
Dent ata (Dens, a tooth) radix. A toothed root.
Moniliformis t ex articulis concatenatis. Confid-
ing of a concatenation of joints, refembling a
necklace.
Dentatum folium. A toothed leaf, ^uod acu-
viina horizontiilia, folii confflentia, fpatio remota
habet. Having horizontal points, of the fame
confidence with the leaf, with a fpace between
each. — Dr. Berkenhout obferves, that if, inllead
of horizontal, Linneus had written, in the pla?:e
of the difity it would have been more intelligible.
-—In Dc'in. pi. it is — margine acuminibus pa-
tcntibus remotis, having fpreading points [or
teeth], remote from each other, about the edge.
— Exemplified in Leontodon hajlile, autumnalet
alpinum, hifpidttm, hirtum. Primula verh &
minima. Epilobium mentanum.
Dentato-fnuatum. Toothed, and at the fame time
with finufes, bays or large hollows about the
edge. Tooth-fnuate.
This
D E
This term is applied alio to the ftipule —
Stipula dentata.
Denticulatus (denticulusy dimin. from dens),
Toothletted, having fmall teeth or notches. Ap-
plied to the leaf; as in Hefperis matronal: st
JLeontodon Taraxacum^ Epilobium tetragonum.—
To the calyx — and to the feed ; as in Bidens.
Denudat.Is (denudor, to be ftripped naked). The
feventh of the natural orders, in Linneus's
Philof. botan. comprehending a few genera which
have flowers that appear at a different time
from the leaves, and therefore have a naked
appearance ; as Colchicum.
Bependens folium. A leaf hanging down; or,
pointing directly to the ground. £>uod recla
t err am fpeciat. — Applied alfo to the fleep of
plants (dependens fomnus) ; when the leaves,
which are erect in the day, hang down at
night.
Depressum folium. A deprefTed leaf. — S$uod in
difco magis deprimitur quam ad latera. Hollow
in the middle ; or, having the difk more de-
prefTed than the fides. This term has refer-
ence to fucculent leaves only ; and is oppofed
to
D E 1) I
to Convex, in Pliilof. bot. and to CompreJJetl,
Del in. pi.
Applied alio to feeds ; as in Cynoglo/Jum.
Dextra torftoy and dextrorfum volubilis. Sec 2" >
and 1 it ining.
Di adelphi A (from otj, twice, and xh\?o$, a broil
Tnvo brotherhoods. The name of the feventeenth
clafs, in Linneus's artificial fyllem ; compre-
hending thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite
flowers, with two fets of united ftamens. —
This is a natural clafs, with papilionaceous
or pea flowers, and leguminous fruits. Ic i-
nearly the fame with the Papilionacei of Tourne-
fort; the Irregulares TetrapctaU of Rivinus,
and the Leguminoft of Ray. The orders are
founded on the number of the ftamens; and
ten being the predominating number in this
clafs, the order Decandria is much the largefc.
The regular difpofition of the ftamens in this
order is, nine united in one brotherhood, the
lower broad part of the filament fheathing the
germ ; and the tenth Angle ; but in almoft
twenty genera the ten ftamens are connected
into one body at bottom.
Diadelphous ftamens. Stamina diadclpha. Sta-
2 mens
D I
mens forming two brotherhoods. The filaments
united in each of the two fets at bottom, but
feparate at top.
Diagnosis plants, confijlit in ajjinitate generis, iff
in difcrimine fpecie'u — The diagnofis of a plant,
confifts in the affinity of the genus, and the
difference or diflinttion of the fpecies. The
fpecific characters in the Species plantarum,
Syflema vegctabiliumy and other works of Lin-
neus, are true diagnofes.
Dlandria (£ij, and anno, a hnjband). The fecond
clafs of Linneus's artificial fyflem, compre-
hending all hermaphrodite flowers, which have
two ftamens. — Alfo the name of an order,
in clafTes Gynandria, Monoeciay Dioecia.
Haller calls fuch plants Dijlemones.
Dichotomous flem. Caulis dichotomus (&xa and
ts/M/cOf to divide by pairs). Continually and re-
gularly dividing by pairs from top to bottom.
As in Vifcum or Mijjelto, Valeriana Locujla.
I prefer anglicifing the Latin term, to tranflat-
ing it by forked ; becaufe this gives the idea of
a fingle divifion only.
When applied to a peduncle, as in Melijfa
Calamintha, this term may with more propriety
S *>e
D 1
be rendered by forked ■, becaufe it feldom pro-
ceeds to a fecond fubdivifion.
Dichotomous-corymbed. Compofed of corymbs, in
which the pedicles divide and fubdivide in
pairs. As in Achyranthes corymbofa, which is
diftinguifhed by having — panlcula dichotomo-
corymbofa.
Dicoccous or two-grained capfule (capfula di-
coccaj. Confifiing of two cohering grains or
cells, with one feed in each.
Dicotyledones. Thofe plants which have feeds
that fplit into two lobes in germinating.
DlDYMA (JiJtow?, twin) anther a t capfula, bacca*
— dusbus nodis extus protuberantes. — Didyma
capfula, bacca, eadem ac dicocca efTe videtur,
See Twin.
Didynamia (5ij twice, and hva/jug power J. The
name of the fourteenth clafs in Linneus's
artificial fyftem, comprehending thofe plants
which have hermaphrodite flowers, with four
flamens in two pairs of different lengths •, the
outer pair longer, the middle pair fhorter and
converging. Thefe flowers have one piftilj and
the corolla is irregular — either ringent or per-
finite.
It
D I
It is a natural clafs, containing the Labi all
and Perfonati of Tournefort, and the Monopetali
irregulares of Rivinus.
Linneus has divided it into two orders :
1. Gymnofpermia, or fuch as have naked feeds.
2. Angiofpcniiia; fuch as have the feeds inclofed
in a vefTel.
Diffor'MIS flos of Jungius and Knaut— Anomalus
q£ Tournefort —Irregularis of Rivinus. — Lin-
neus adopts the latter term. A difform, ano-
malous, or irregular flower, or corolla. — Par-
tibus nee magniludine nee proportione partium Jibt
refpondtntibus. The parts of which do not cor-
refpond either in fize or proportion.
Difformis torjto. The twitting of a item one way
and then another. See Twining.
Dlfformia folia. Difform leaves. Diverfa figura
in eadem plant a. Of different fhapes on the
fame plant. As in Ranunculus aquatilis, Rud-
beckia triloba, Euphorbia heterophylla, Lepidium
perfoliatum, Hibifcus virginicus, pentacarpos, Sab-
iariffa.
It is obfervable, that Aquatic plants fome-
times have the leaves under water finely cut,
vhilft thofe above water are not fo. On the
contrary,
D I
contrary, in mountain plants, the upper leaves
are ufually moft cut.
Di-ffit3ED ftem. Caulis d'iffufus. Having fpread-
ing branches — ramis patentibus ; as Teucrium
Srsrdium. — Panicle. Diffufa panicula, hanging
loofe ; oppofed to coarBata clofe or compaft.
Cum luxe divaricantur pedicelli, angulis reElis five
ebfujls. When the pedicels are fpread about
loofely, at right or obtufe angles with the main
pedunde.
Digitate leaf. Folium digitutum. (Fingered
leaf. L'ichf. Soc.J When a fimple or undi-
vided petiole connects feveral diflinct leaflets at
the end of it. Cum petiolus Jtmplex apice adtietlit
filiola plura. This is a fort of Compound leaf;
whereas the Palmate, which in fome meafure
refembles it, is a fimple leaf. The digitate leaf,
to correfpond with the name, Ihould have fivs
leaflets fpreading out like the open fingers : but
Linneus makes binatey ternate and quinate leaves
to be fpecies of the digitate ; and the leaves of
Horfe-chefnut, though they have more leaflets
than five, are neverthelefs called digitate.
Digynia (Jif, and ywn). The name of an order in
Linneus's artificial fyftem, comprehending thofe
plants which have two piftils to a flower.
G This
D I
This order is the fecond in the firft thirteen
clafles, except the ninth.
Dimidiatus. See Halved. — Dimidiata Spatha,
latere tantum interiore fruclificationcm obvef-
tiens. — Dimidiatum Capitulum, ab altero latere
rotundum, ab altero planum. — Dimidiatum invo-
lucrum, f. involucellum, extrorfum fttumy ejlque
patens vel dependens : ut in iEthufa.
DioiCA (&j and ocko$, a hottfe ) planta. A dioecous
plant. Having male and female flowers on
diftinct individuals. Hence
DiOECiA. The name of the twenty-fecond clafs
in Linneus's artificial fyftem, comprehending
thofe plants which have no hermaphrodite
flowers ; but male and female flowers on dif-
tincl: individuals. — Mares & foe mince habitant
in diver/is thalamis & domiciliis.
Dipetalous (dipetcila) corolla, or two-petalled ;
having two petals only : as Circaa, Commelina.
DlPHYLLOUS (5i5, and <puMot, a leaf J or two-leaved
calyx: as in Papaver and Fumaria. — Applied
alfo to the cirrus or tendril, as in Lathyrus —
and to the peduncle, as in Gomphrena.
Dis-k of a leaf. The whole furface— ////>/««■*•> the
upper—
D I
Upper — promts, the under furface. — D[/h of a
flower, is the central part in radiate compound
flowers, confiding generally of regular corol-
lules or florets : it is applied to other aggregate
flowers, when the florets towards the middle
differ from thofe in the circumference ; as in
umbels.
Dispermus fruc~tus, qui duo tantum femina continct.
A difpermous or tivo-ftcded fruit ; containing two
feeds only ; as in umbellate and Jlellate plants,.
Dissectum folium. A ga/hed leaf (difle&ed is
not proper) — In Philof. Bot. p. 219. Linneus
gives incifum f. dijfeclum as a fuperfeded term,
and refers to Laciniatum, which he thus ex-
plains, in p. 43. — varie feci u m in partes, parti-
bus itidem indeterminate fubdivifis. See Gajhed
and Laeiniatc.
In Delin. pi. the Gafied leaf is diftinguiihed
from the Laciniate, by the feclions being deter-
minate in the fird, and indeterminate in the fe-
cond. — Dijfecla f. ineifv [folia] fecliones continen-
tia pier unique numero deter nunatas.
Dissf.pimentum. Paries quo fruclus interne dif-
tinguitur in conccmerationes plures. See Par-
tition.
Dissiliens pericarpium. A dillilienf, burding
G 2 or
D I
or elaftic pericarp or fruit. Burfting open
with a fpring ; as in Huray Dentaria, Cardaminey
Manor dica Elaterium.
Distans f remotus verticillus, peduticulis remotit.
A diftant whorl ; when the flowers which com-
pofe it, being few in number, are remote fiom
each other.
Applied alfo to ftamens (Jlamina dijlantia)t
as in Mint,
JDistichus (5ij and ct7j%o;, row or rank). Two-
ranked. — D'tftichus caulis : ramos fitu horizontally
nee decujfatim fitos exferens. — A diftich or two-
ranked flem or ftalk : putting forth branches,
not decurTiited, but in a horizontal pofition. —
Dijlicha folia : duo later a rami tantum refpicientia,
licet undique inferta. — Refpecting two fides of
the branch only, though inferted on all parts
of it : as in Fir and Diervilla. Or, pointing
two ways only, though not in the fame plane.
This term is applied in the fame fenfe to a
fpike (/pica dijlicha) ; Jloribus ad ut rum que latus
fpeclantibus ? all the flowers pointing two ways.
Oppofed to Secunda. — Spica tetra/ticha, a four-
ranked fpike — hexajlicha, a fix-ranked fpike.
Distinct leaves. Folia dijlincla. Quite fepa-
rate from each other. Contracted with connate:
4 **
D I DO
as in feveral of the Mefembryantbema. — Foliola
dijlintla. Diftincl leaflets, as in Jafmhium
officinale ; contrafted with conjlue/it, as in J.
grandiflorum.—- Anther* dijlintlit. Diftin£l or
feparate anthers, as in mod flowers ; contrafted
with connate.
Divaricate (Straddling. With.). Standing out
wide. Divaricati rami: a bunco ad angulum
ebtttfum difcedentes. Divaricate branches ; mak-
ing an obtufe angle with the item. Oppofed to
Coartlati. Philof. bot. p. 233. — Divaricata pa-
nicula : a divaricate panicle ; when the pedicels
form an obtufe angle with the main peduncle.
— Applied in the fame fenfe to peduncles and
petioles.
Diverging branches. Divergentes rami. Mak-
ing a right angle with the Item. A trunco ad
angulum retlum difcedentes. — Applied alfo to the
fleep of plants. Divergens fomnus : when the
leaflets, in their ftatc of repofe, approach
each other at the bafe, but fpread out at the
tips.
Dodecandria (Ja&Ka, twelve, and «v»f, a huf-
band). Twelve-ftamened. The name of the
eleventh clafs in Linneus's artificial fyftem ;
comprehending all thofe plants, which have
C 3 hcrma-
D O
hermaphrodite flowers with from twelve to
nineteen ftamens inclufive.
Dodrans f. dodrantalis menfura. The fpace be-
tween the end of the thumb and of the little
finger, both extended. About nine Paris inches.
This meafure may be called in Englifh the long
/pan, and fpithama the fhort fpan. See Mea-
fures.
Dolabriforme folium (Dolabra, an axe, a do-
lando). A dolabriform, axe or hatchet-Jljaped
leaf. Comprejfum, fubrotundum, obtufum, extror-
fum gibbum ac'ie acuta, inferne teretiufculum.
Comprefled, roundilh, obtufe, gibbous on the
outfide with a (harp edge, roundifh below. As
in Mefembryanthemum dolabriforme.
Dorsal awn. Dorfalis arifta. Fixed to the back
or outer fide of the glume, not fpringing from
the end : as in Brotnus and Avena. — Lateri ex-
teriori gluma impofita.
Dotted leaf. Folium punEiatum. Befprinkled
with hollow dots or points. Qtiod puntlis ex-
cavatis adfperfum eft. As in Anthemis fnarithnn.
Applied alfo to the receptacle ; as in Leontodon,
Cacalia, Ethulia, Xeranthemum, Chryjanthemum,
Qtho'ina.
Double.
D O
Double. Gcminus. — Double leaves. Two con-
nected by one petiole. — Double Jlipules. Two
and two by pairs. — Double peduncle. Two from
the fame point. Different from Two-flowered,
which fee.
Doubly-crenate leaf. Duplicato-crenatum folium. —
Having fmall notches on the larger.
Doubly-pinnate. See Bipinnate.
Doubly-ferrate. Duplicato-frratum. Having fmall
teeth on the larger.
Doubly-ternate. See Biternate.
Down is properly the Englifh term for fome
forts of pubefcence ; but it is ufed alfo for the
Pappus or little crown, fixed on the top of fome
feeds, by which they fly: as Dandelion, Thijlley
Sec. This is i. feathered or plumofe — or elfc
2. capillary, hairy or fimple. Corona pennacca,
pilofave volitans. Some of thefe crowns are
ftiped, others feffile. — Down ought not to be
ufed in both fenfes. Pappus cannot well make
an Englifh word. Fe.ther is not proper, for
we cannot fay — a feathered feather, and a hairy
feather.
Downy leaf. See Tomentfus.
G 4 Droop-
D R D U
Drooping (cernuus). The top or end pointing
to the ground. Applied to the peduncle or
flower; as in Bidens cefnua. — Different from
nodding, nutans \ which fee.
Drupa. Pericarpium farElum evalve, nucem conti-
nent. A Drupe is a pulpy pericarp or fruit
without valves, containing a nut or flone with
a kernel. As Plum, Apricot, Peach, Almond,
Olive, &c. Some call this fort of fruit Prunus
or Plum. It is ufually a moid fucculent fruit ;
but fometimes dry, as the Almond.
Drupaceje. The thirty-eighth order in Linneus's
fragments of a natural method : containing
thofe trees which bear a drupe or plum.
Dumosje (dumus, a bum). The nineteenth order
in Linneus's fragments, in Philof. Hot.; and
the forty-,third of the natural orders in
Gen. pi.
DupUCATo-crenatum. Doubly-crenate.
Duplicato-pinxatum. Doubly-pinnate or Bi-
pinnate.
Duplicato-serratum. Doublj-Jerrate.
DUPLICATO-TERNATUM. Doubly-teruate, OX Bf-
temaft.
Dura-
D U E A
Duration of plants. The continuance of their
life or exiflence. — As Caducous or quickly pe-
rifhing. Ephemeral) creatures of a day. An-
nual y Bientiiat, Perennial.
E
J-/ARED. Aurjtujy Aurkulatus fauris, an ear).
Having an appendage like a little ear. Exem-
plified in the leaf- — leaflet — and frond. — Aurita
folia : cordata ceterum, fed angulis prom'mentibus
rotundatls. Eared leaves, are cordate or heart-
fhaped, but have the corners prominent and
rounded. Dclin. pi. — Auriculata folia : lobo la-
teral! minors prope bafln aucla. Jungermannia,
Leers nomencl. — with the addition of a fmaller
lateral lobe near thebafe. — Auriculatum folio-
lum: twilled into the form of a little ear, as in
Jungermannia ciliaris. Berkenh. — We have in-
ftances of Eared Fronds in Acroflichum punEla-
turn. Polypodium Pica, marginale.
The diminutives Earlet and Earlettid feem
it .lively neceflary.
Eerac-
EB EL
Ebracteatus racemus, pedunculus. A raceme
or peduncle without any bracte or floral leaf;
as in Ci/lus guttatus.
Ecalcarata corolla. A corolla without any fpur,
or fpur-fhaped nectary. As in Wolfenia.
Echinatum pericarpium. An echinated pericarp.
Befet with prickles like a hedgehog (ex'voj). As
in Datura Stramonium. — Prickly is the proper
tranflation of aculeatus.
Efflorescentia. Flowering feafon. — The time
of the month, in which different forts of plants
firfl fhew their flowers.
Egg-shaped (Ovatus). See Ovate. — I cannot
approve of Egged.
E$LAND.ujlosus petjelus. A petiole without glands.
Jlight-petali.ed corolla; or con filling of eight
diiHnct, petals. Oaopetula corolla : as in Mi-
mufops When it is only deeply divided into
eight parts, it is faid to he eight-cleft > or otlofd}
(corolla octofida) as in Fuchfta and Chi or a. —
We have an example of an eight-cleft calyx
(calyx o£tofidus)'in. Tormenfilla,
Elastic pericarp. Throwing open, or calling
oil'
EL EN
off its valves with a tyring. Not different from
Dijffil'u'tiSf which fee.
Elliptic leaf. Folium ellipttcum. Lanceolate,
but with the breadth of an ovate leaf. Lan-
cevlatum latitudint ovati Join. Delin. pi. — In
Philof. bot. it is made fynonymous with ovale. —
Both the elliptic and oval leaf are in the form
of an ellipfe ; and it appears to me that the
former differs from the latter only in being
more oblong : and yet broader than the lanceo-
late leaf.
E.viarginate. Emargtnattfm. Notched at the
end. End-nicked, L'tchf. foe. Applied to the
leaf — to the corolla, as in Agrojlemma coronarict,
&c.— and to the fligma : as in the clafs Dhlj-
namla. — ^htcd terminator arena.
Embracing or flem-clafping leaf. Folium am-
plexieaule.
End-bitten. Pramorfus.
'-nicked. See Emarghiate.
Enervium f. enerve folium. A ncrvelefs leaf.
Having no apparent nerves. Oppofed to ner-
vorum,
Enneandria ( tr.tXy iiine, and av»f, a hujband),
ne-ftamened. The name of the ninth clafs
in
E N
m the artificial fyftem of Linneus ; compre-
hending fuch plants as bear hermaphrodite
flowers with nine fcamens. — Alfo of an order
in the claries Monadelphia, and Dioecia.
Enneapetala corolla. A nine-petalled corolla :
or, a flower of nine petals : as in 'Tbea viridisy
Magnolia, and Liriodendron.
Enodis. Knotlefs. Without knots or joints.
In oppofition to nodofus knotted.— Enodis cul-
fnus : qui continuus ejl, nee articulis intereeptus.
— As in Schoenus, Cyperut, Seirpus. — Nodum
in Seirpo quarere} is proverbial.
Eksatjb (enfis, a fword). The fifth order in Lin-
neus's fragments, and the fixth in the natural
orders at the end of Gen. pi. Containing fome
of the Liliaceous plants, which have fword-
fhaped leaves.
Eksiform leaf (folium enjiforme). Sword-fhaped,
or fword-form. — Ancipital or two-edged, taper-
ing from the bafe towards the point. As in
fome fpecies of Ixia, Gladiolus, Iris, &c. —
Anceps, a baft verfus apicem adtenuatum.
Satire. Integer, — Stem : quite fingle with fcarce
any branches. Simplicijjimus, ramis vix ullis.
Philof. hot.— In Delia, pi. it is explained to be,
Simpli—
E P E Q_
Simpliii/Jimur, ramis angujlatis j and fimp'iciffi-
mus is ramis vix ullis ,• whereas fimplex is de-
fined to be, eontimta ferie verfus apicem extenfus .-
that is, the jnnple Item has no branches, and
the mojl fimple flem has few — which icems
lirangc.
An entire leaf. Integrum folium. — Undl->
Tided, without any finus or opening \x\ the edge.
Iridivifunif firm omni ilejlitutum.
An entire perianth. Integrum perianthiunu
Oppoled to jijfum, cloven. As in Genipa.
.Sometimes the fuperlative degree is ufed,
and muit be rendered — quite, very or abfoluteiy
entire. — Integcrrimum folium : ipfo margine li-
nearis nee minimum Jeclo. With a linear edge,
not in the lead cut or divided. As in Rhatn-
nus FranguLiy Trientalis europ&a. — It is ap-
plied alfo to the Stipula.
Epidermis. The outer dry and very thin coat
or covering of a plant •, correfponding with the
fcarf {kin. — Tunica exterior plant* fwca tenu-
ijjima.
Equal. A calyx or corolla is faid to be equal
(tqualis J, when the parts are of the fame
lize and figure. In UiricuLiria, the calyx is
equal ; in Primula t Litncfe!lat &c. the corolla
is equal.
Equal
E Q^ E R
Equal Polygamy. See JEqualis.
EquinoEllal Jloiuers. Opening at a regular dated
hour. See Vigilia:.
Equitantia folia. Equitant leaves; riding aa
it were over each other. §htim Join latera
paralleh connivent, ut interiora ah exterioribus
intludantur i quod non in conduplicatis obtitiet*
Philof. bot. — When the fides of a leaf converge
in parallel lines, fo that the inner leaves are
inclofed by the outer ones ; which is not the
cafe in conduplicate leaves. — It is a term ufed
in foliation or leafing. In Delhi, pi. it is called
equitatis vernatio, and is thus explained — margi-
tiibus conniveniia folia ft hi oppo/Itc, ut alter um in*
cludat allerum. When two oppofite leaves con-
verge fo to each other with their edges, as that
one inclofes the other. — As in Irht Hcmerocallis,
Acorns^ Carexy GratiHMt,
Erect or Upright. Ere£fcus. — When applied to
a ilem or branch, it is not taken (hicliy, but
is fo called, when it approaches to a perpendi-
cular with the ground— fere ad perpendiculum
ft- attollens. When a ilem or bran .:dy
perpendicular without any bending, the word
ftriclu; is ufed. — in I m. Erentis is op-
pofed to volubilis i and tnuft therefore be un-
der; •
E R E S
derftood to mean a (lem (landing of itfelf with-
out fupport, in oppofnion to twining.
A leaf is faid to be erecl, when it makes fo
rery acute an angle with the ilem as to be
clofe to it — quod ad angulum acutifjimum caul'i
adfulet. — When it makes an acute angle with
the Hem, it is faid to be patens, (preading.
An cred fiovter has its aperture dirctficd
upwards : as in 'Trillium fejjlle. Oppofed ta
nutans, nodding.
An treH anther, fixed by one end to the
top of the filament ; contrafted with verfatilis
and incumbent which are fixed by the fide.
This term is applied alio to the petiole, pe-
duncle, and Jlipule.
The dimin. erccliufcula is fomctimes ufed for
fomenvbat or nearly upright ,• and is applied to
the capfule of Hellebore. The diftincHou teems
hardly necefiarv, fince the term creel or up-
right is taken fo loofely.
Erosum/c/j. v//;. An Erofe or gnawed leaf. When
a (innate leaf has other very fmall obtufe
finufes on its edge. — Cum folium ft nuaium mar-
gins finus alios minimos obtufos acquirii. — It has the
appearance of being gnawed or eaten by infects.
Essential Characler of Vegetables. Characler
Effentiolif. A fingle or peculiar natural
0 mark,
E V EX
mark, diftinguifhing one genus from all others
in the fame natural order. Innumerable in-
ftances of fuch occur in Linneus5s Syftema Ve-
getabilium.
Evergreen. Sempervirens. Flourifhing througk
all feafons of the year.
Exaratus. Scored.
Exasperatus. Roughened.
Expansus. Expanded, fpread out : as the calyx
in Helianthus. — Patens, and the dimin. Patulus
are better exprefFed by Spreading — which fee.
sExplanatus. Unfolded, or fpread out flat : as
the lip of the corolla in Antirrhinum canadenfe.
Exserta (from exseroj to put forth) Jl amino ;
exfertx anthem. Protruded ftamens or anthers.
Standing out of the corolla, or appearing above
it ; as in fome fpecies of Erica. Oppofed to
inclnfa, fhut in, or inclofed within the corolla.
Exstipulatus. Without ftipules. As in many
forts of CiJlitSy Cardaminc parvifiora, &c.
Exsugcus. Juicelefs, without juice ; oppofed
to fucculent. It refpecls the fubftance of
leaves.
Extra-
F A
Extra FOLiACEit JlipuU. Extrafoliaceous ftipules.
Growing on the outfide of the leaves, or below
them. — Infra folium collocate. As in Betula,
Tilia, and the clafs Diadelphia. Oppofed to
intrafoliacea. — It is applied alfo to peduncles, and
prickles.
Eye of a feed. Hilum — which fee.
t ACT1TIOUS or Artif Wa/ Character. .—Charac-
ter fafiitius. A mark or marks diftinguilhing
one genus from another in an artificial arrange-
ment : which is done by Ray and others in
fynoptical tables.
Families of Vegetables. Linneus (Philof. bot.)
divides the vegetable world into feven families.
i. Fungi. 2. Algae. 3. Mufci, or Moffes,
4. Filices, or Ferns. 5. Gramina, or GrafTes.
6. Palmx, or Palms. 7. Plants, or Plants ;
including all that are not in the foregoing
families. See Gerttes.
M. Adanfon publifhed a fyflem, under the
title of Families ties Plantes. And the Lich-
H field
F A
field Society have given their tranflation of
Linneus's Genera Plantarum the fame title, in
Englifti.
FarctiTS ffarcio, to fluff or cram). Stuffed,
crammed, or full; without any vacuities. —
FarRum folium ,- a (luffed leaf, full of pith or
pulp ; in oppofition to tubulofum and fifulofum,
tubular or hollow like a pipe. — It is applied
alfo to the Jiem and pericarp.
Fascicle, (fafciculus, dimin. from fafcis) a
bundle. A fpecies of inflorefcence, or manner
of flowering, in which feveral upright, parallel,
faftigiate, approximating flowers are collected
together: as in Dianthus barbatus. — Colligit fores
treclos, paralklosifaJHgiatosi approximates. Hence
Fafcicularis radix : a fafcicular or fafcicled root.
A fpecies of the tuberous, with the knobs col-
lected in bundles, as in Pttonia.
Fafciculata folia : fafcicled leaves. Growing in
bundles or bunches from the fame point, as in
Larix.
Fastigiatus (fafligium^ the pointed top, ov
roof of a building). — Caulis : ramis aqualis alti-
tudinis. A faftigiate (lem, having branches
of an equal height. — Faftigiati pedunculi : cum
its
F A
ita attollunt fruelificaticnes in fafciculumy ut fit*
pernt aquales altitudines evadantt ac ft horizontal-
liter detonft ejfcnt. Peduncles are faftigiate,
when they elevate the fructifications in a
bunch, fo that they are all of an equal height,
as if they had been fhorn off horizontally —
or, when they are fo proportioned, as to form
an even furface at top, like a flat roof: as in
Dianthus and Silene.— Umbella faftigiata : gra-
d.itim ajfurgens. Delin. pi. A faftigiate umbel,
rifing gradually. This is a different idea from
the former : and in Philof. botan. the umbellate
flower is thus defcribed — ejl nggregatus ex jlof-
culis pluribus infi dentil us receptaculo in peduncul-s
fajligiatos, cmnes ex eodem punElo produftos. —
Here we are probably to underftand fujligiatos
in the former fenfe of level-topped : but I am
at a lofs to conceive how Linneus came to an-
nex this idea to fajligium and its derivatives ;
fiuce roofs are not flat in northern countries ;
and although they be fo in the eaft, and in
fome parts of Italy, yet fa/Hgiatut feems ap-
plied to lofty and pointed buildings. Thus
Solinus fays of the pyramids — turres funt in
JFgypto fdjligatte, ultra celfitudinem cmnem, qu<t
jitri manu pojjit.
F.wosum receptaculum. A honey-combed recepta-
cle. See Alveolate.
H 2 Faux.
FA F I
Faux. The jaws, chaps, throat, or opening of
the tube of the corolla — or, between the Seg-
ments of the corolla, where the tube ends. —
As in the clafs Didynamia ; and the dfperifoli*
in clafs Pentandria. — Hiatus inter lacinias corolUt
ubi tubus terminatur. — The whole upper part
of the tube is called the neck, collum : and the
opening is fometimes termed the mouth, os.
Feathered. Plumofus. See Down and Pin-
mofc.
Some put feathered for pinnate, but impro-
perly.
Female plant. Femina planta. Which has fe-
male flowers only. $$u* Jlcribus tantum femi-
neis. ' Female flower. Femineus fios. Which
has piftils or ftigmas, without ftamens, or at
lead anthers.
Ferns. See Filices.
Ferruginous colour. Color ferrugweus. The
colour of rufly iron.
Fibre. Fibra — of a root. A thread or longitu-
dinal canal, imbibing moifture from the earth.
Catialis longitudinalis humiduni terra fugens.-—
Thefe fibres properly conftitute the roots of ve-
getables ; the main body, from whence they
ufually proceed, is the defcending trunk -%
6 and
F I
and will, In many plants, become a trunk, if
the plant be turned upfide down.
A branch or fubdivifion of a fibre is called
q fibril. Fibrilla.
A root confifling wholly of fibres, as in
many Grafles, is termed a fibrous root. Ra-
dix fibrofa.
Filament. Filamentum (Filum, a thread). The
thread-like part of the ftamen, fupporting the
anther, and connecting it with the flower.
Pars elevans adneclenfque antheram.
Filaments, in the fame flower, are — I. Equal,
or all of the fame length. 2. Unequal, or of
different lengths. 3. Connate, or united. 4.
Alternate. Mod filaments are fimple ; fome
few are bifid ; and others Tricufpidate, or
broad and trifid at the end.
Filices. Ferns. The fourth family ; and the
fixth great tribe or nation, in Linneus's general
diflribution of vegetables. The firft order of
the clafs Cryptogamia in his artificial fyflem.
The fixty-fourth order in his fragments of ;•
natural method : and the fifty-fifth of his natu-
ral orders, at the end of Gen. pi.
Filiform (filiformis ). Thread-fhaped. Of equal
*hicknefs from top to bottom, like a thread.
H 3 Applied
p I
Applied to peduncle, filament, ftyle, and re-
ceptacle.— It feems to me more elegant to ufe
filament and filiform, than to tranflate them
by thread, and thread-fhaped.
Fimbrtatus. Fringed. Fere idem ac decurrens
in caule, & ciliatus in jlore. Gifeke. — Almofl
the fame with decurrent in the ftera, and ciliate
in the flower. — It appears to me, that it has;
no relation to the firfl, and that it is fuifi-
ciently diitincT. from the fecond.i — I do not find
this term either in Philofophia Botanica or Deli-
ncatio F-lanta. See Fringed,
Fingered leaf. See Digitate.
Fissum folium. Divijumfinuhus linearibus, margi-
nihifque reElis. — Hinc bifdum, trifidum, qundri-
jidiwiy quinquefidum, Sec. mult:fchnn, a numero
finuum. — Indivifo opponitur. See Cleft.
Fistulosus (fjlula, a pipe) caulis. A fiftulous
ftera. Hollow like a pipe or reed. Oppofed
to fortius, {luffed, or full. — Fijlulofum foliumt
a fiftulous leaf; as in Oenanthe jijlulofa. — Fijlu-
lofum netlariuniy a fiftulous nectary ; as in Aco-
nitum.
Five-cleft, ^uinquefidus. See Cleft.
Five*
F I F L
Five-fold leaves. Qu'wa folia. In fives ; grow-
ing by fives ; or five and five together.
Five-lobed leaf, ^uinquelobatum folium. See
Lobed.
Five-parted leaf. §hiinquepartitum folium.—
Corolla qttinquepartita. See Parted.
Five-toothed. $%u'wquedentatus. Applied to
Petal and Capfule. See Dentatttm.
Five-valved. Quinquevalvis. Applied to the
capfule. See Valve.
Flaccidus caulis, pedunculus. A flaccid Mem
or peduncle. So feeble as not to fupport
its own weight. Linneus ufes it in the fame
fenfe with laxus, and in oppofition to flritlus —
The flaccid flem is exemplified in Galium
Alollugo.
Flacellum. A Runner. Caules lorigiores dc-
cumbetiteSy internodiis tantum remotis aut apice gem-
mantes. Gifeke. See Runner. Hence a fort of
Cactus has the name of fagelliformisj becaule
it refembles the lafli of a whip ffagellumj.
Flat leaf. Folium planum. Having an even
furface ; in oppofition to channelled, grooved,
&c— When applied to fucculcnt leaves, it has
H 4 both
F L
both furfaccs parallel, neither convex nor con-
cave, in oppofition to gibbous.
Flatted. Comprejfus. Better exprefled by Com-
prejjed — which fee.
Fleshy leaf. Folium carnofum. Full of pulp
within : as in Sedum and other fucculent plants.
The fubftance more ftiff than in the pulpy
leaf: folium pulpofum.—- Applied to the capfule
in Mefembryanthemum — and to the root, in Va-
lerian, &c.
Flexible. Flexilis. Eafily bent. Applied to
the ftem, and raceme.
Flexuose. Flexuofus. Changing its direction in
a curve — from joint to joint or from bud to
bud in the ftem, as in Ptelea, Smilax, Solidago
JJexicaulis — from flower to flower in the pe-
duncle, as in "Air a jlexuofa and fome other
Grafles. Secundum articulos, vel a gemma ad
gemmams f. a Jlore ad Jlortm horfum vorfum
Jlexus.
Floating leaf. Folium natans. Lying flat on
the furface of the water.
Floral bud. Gemma fioralis. Containing the
flowers. In oppofition to foliaris, containing
the leaves. See Bud. — Floral leaf. Folium
Jlorale.
F L
florale. Immediately attending the flower, but
different from the Bracle, which fee.
Florescentia. Florefcence, or the Flowering
feafon. The time when vegetables ufually ex-
pand their flowers.
Floret. FkfcYdus. The partial or feparate
little flower of an aggregate flower : chiefly in
the clafs Syrigene/ia, or compound flowers pro-
perly fo called ; but applied alfo to the umbel,
cyme, &c — I prefer floret to floftnlc, becaufe it
is a regular diminutive of flower.
Flos. See Flower.
Flosculosus flos. A flofcular flower. A term
of Tournefort's, for which Linneus fubllitutes
tubulofus. It is oppofed to femi-flofculofus — ligu-
lattis of Linneus. See Tubulofus.
Flosculus, efl flos partialis floris aggregate eom-
poflti, umbellatiy cymofi. See Floret.
Flower. The organs of generation in vege-
tables, with their coverings. — A flower, when
complete, conP.fts of a calyx, corolla, ftamen,
and piflil ; but the eflential parts are the an-
ther and ftigma, which are fuflicient to confli-
tute a flower, either together in hermaphrodite
flowers, or fepar.ue in male and female flowers.
Flower-
F L F O
Flower-folk. See Peduticulus.
Foliacea /pica. A leafy fpike. Having leaves
intermixed with the flowers. — Glandula foliacea,
Leafy glands, or glands fituated on the leaves.
See Gland.
Foliaris cirrus. A tendril placed on the leaf. —
Foliarii gemma. A leaf bud. Containing leaves,
not flowers.
Foliatio f. Vernatio. Foliation, vernation or
leafing. The difpofition of the nafcent leave*
within the bud. — The different modes of Fo-
liation are by — I. Involution. 1. Revolution.
3. Obvoluticn. 4. Convolution. 5. Imbrication.
(y. Equitation. *]. Condi/plication. 8. Plaiting.
9. Reclination. 10. A Circinal or fpiral direc-
tion. See thefe terms explained in their pro-
per places.
Foltatus caulis. A leafy flalk. In opposition
to Aphyllusy leaflefs.
Foliolum (dimin. of folium). Partiale ejl folii
compcftti. See Leaflet.
Foliosum capitulum. A leafy head. Having-
leaves intermixed with the flowers.
Folium (from QvWov). Organum motus plant a.
Pelin. Y>\.-rFolia tranfpirant £3* adtrahunt (\tti
Pulmonis
F O
Pulmones in Animalibus J, umbramque prsbent—*
in fe tavien re ipfa mufculi analoga funt, licet tion
uti in animalibus caudd affixa, cum motus volunta-
rius in his dari nequeat. Philof. botan. — Folium
expandens per aera fuperfciem, volatile, fjcpe pe-
tiolatum. Regn. veg. See Leaf.
Folliculus (dimin. from fllis, a bag) a follicle
A univalvular pericarp, opening on one fide
longitudinally, and having the feeds loofe in it.
Pericarpium univalve latere altera hngitudinaliter
dehifcensy nee futura femina ajjigens. Exempli-
fied in Afclepias, Apocyium, Stapelia. — See Con-
cept a:le .
In Philof. Botan. Follicles (folliculi) are
veflels diftended with air; as at the root in
Urricularia, and on the leaves in Aldrovanda.
Foot. Pes. A meafure from the bend of the
elbow to the bafe of the thumb.
Footjlalky has been put by Englifh writers both
for the peduncle and petiole. See thofe two
words.
Fork. Furca. A divided prickle. Aculeus in
plures divifus. Called bifid or trifd from the
number of divifions. Exemplified in Berberis,
gibes, Glcditfa, &c.
Forked,
F O
Forked, furcatus : branched or fubdivided)
ufually into two. — Applied to anthers — to
briftles; as in Lcontodon hifpidum, Arabis tha-
liana — to fronds, as in Jungermannia fur-
cate— andtoftemsj but dichotomous is more
proper.
Fornicatus (fornix, an arch or vault). Arched
or vaulted : which fee.
Fovilla. A fine fubftance, imperceptible to the
naked eye, exploded by the pollen in the an-
thers of flowers.
Four-cleft leaf. Folium quadrifdum.—Scc
Cleft.
Fgur-cornerf.d ftem or peduncle. Tetragonus
caulis—pedunculus. As in Verticillate plants.—
Siliqua tetragona, a four-cornered filique, as in
Sinapis nigra.
Four-fold leaves. Folia quaterna. Four toge-
ther, or by fours, at each joint or whorl ; as
in Sherardia fruticcfa, Afperula taurhia, cynan-
chica, &c. fever ai of the Galium, Erica herba-
tea, &c.
Four-leaved tendril. Cirrus tetraphyllus . Four
leaves to each tendril ; as in Lathyrus fativus.
Four-
F O F R
Kour-lobed leaf. Folium quadrikbatum. See
Lobcd.
Four-parted leaf. Folium quadriparfitum. See
Parted.
Fringed corolla. — Fimbriata. The edge fur-
rounded by hairs or bridles not parallel or fa
regularly difpofed as in the ciliate corolla. Ex-
emplified in Metijanthes trifoliata.
Frond. Frons : anciently written fruns (from
Bpvuy pullulo, to germinate or bud) ; and figni-
fying a twig of a tree with its leaves. Linncus
applies this term to the peculiar leafing of
Palms and Ferns. He defines it to be a kind
of trunk or ftem, which has the branch united
with the leaf, and frequently with the fructifi-
cation.— Front, folium e flipite faelum. — Stipes^
trunctis a folio non diflinclus. Regn. vcg.
Frokdescentia. Leafing feafon. Tempus afla-
tist quo /pedes ftnguU plantarum prima folia ex-
plicant. The time of the year when plants firft
unfold their leaves.
Frondosus caudex. A frondofe item ; applied to
Palms. — Frondofus frolifer flos ■, a leafy proli-
ferous flower. It fometimes happens in the
fiofe, Anemone ; &c.
Frlx-
F R
FRUCTESCENTiA comprehends fempus, quo fcmitia
matura difpergunt Planta. — Fru&efcence, or the
fruiting feafon, is the time when vegetables fcat-
ter their ripe feeds.
Fructificatio : vegeiab'dlum pars temporariat ge-
neratiom dicatas antiquum terniinans, novum inci-
pietis. Fructification, or fruiting, is a tem-
porary part of vegetables, appropriated to ge-
neration, terminating the old, and beginning
the new vegetable.— The eflence of it confifts
in the flower and fruit ; and there is no fructi-
fication without anther t Jligmay and feed.—
When perfect, it confifts of feven parts
I. Calyx. 2. Corolla. 3. Stamen. 4. Piftil.
5. Pericarp. 6. Seed. 7. Receptacle. — Of
thefe, the four firfl belong to the flower j the
two next to the fruit j and the lafl is common
to both.
Fructus. Semen cum pericarplo.
Fruit : frutlus. The feed with its pericarp. Itr
is a fruit, however, whether there be a peri-
carp or not.
Fruit-Jialk. See Peduncle.
Frustranea (fri/JIray in vain) polygamia. The
name of the third order in the clafs Syngene/ia
of
F R F. U
of Linneus's artificial fyftem ; comprehending
fuch of the Compound flowers as have perfect
florets in the difk, producing feed ; but imperfect
florets in the ray, which for want of a Itigma
are barren. — Cum jlores difci hermapkroditi fig-
mate injlruuntur C5* femina prof eru tit ; JJofculi vero
radium conJlituentes> quutn Jligmatc careatit, femina
prof err e nequeunt.
Frutescens caulis. A frutefcent llem. From
herbaceous becoming ihrubby. As in Chironia
baccifera zndfrutefcens.
Frutex. A fhrub. Caulis adfeendens fupra terT
ram abfque getnmis — fed intra Fruticem C3* Ar-
borem uullos limites pofuit natura, fed opinio vu/gi.
See Shrub.
Fruticosus caulis. A ihrubby (tern. Perennis
cum caudicibus pluribus. See Shrubby.
Fugax. Fugacious, fleeting, of fliort continu-
ance, foon falling off": as the corolla of fome
flowers.
Fulcrum, (from fidtumy which is from fulcio)
Fulcre, prop, or fupport. A help to vegetables
for their commodious fuftentation. — Fulcra ad-
minicula plant* futity pro cotnmodicrc fujletita-
thr.e.
Fulcres
F U
Fulcres are of feven kinds. — I. Stipula or
Stipule. 2. BraFcea or Bra£te. 3. Spina or
Thorn. 4. Aculeus or Prickle. 5. Cirrus,
Clafper or Tendril. 6. Glandula, a Gland.
7. Pi///.r, Hairs or Pubefcence.
In Delin. pi. thefe are otherwife enumerated.
1. Petiolus, the petiole, leaf-ltalk or foot-ftalk.
2. Stipula. 3. Cirrus. 4. Pubes. 5. Arma,
Arms or inflruments of defence ; compre-
hending Prickles, Thorns and Stings. 6. Brac-
tea. 7. Pedunculitis the peduncle, flower-ftalk
and fruit-ftalk. — Thefe terms are explained in
their feveral places.
Fulcr atus caulis — ramus. A ftem or branch ful-
crated, or furnifhed with fulcres.
Botanifls frequently ufe the Latin word, with
the Latin plural— -fulcra — in Englifh, which I
cannot approve.
Full flower. Flos plcnus. When the corolla is
fo multiplied as to exclude all the itamens.
Polypetalous flowers are generally the objecTf
of plenitude. See Luxurians.
Fungi, Fungufes or Mufhrooms. The firft of
the great Families ; and the ninth of the Na-
tions, Tribes, or Calls, into which Linneus has
diftributed the whole Vegetable world. Alfo
the
F U
the fixty-feventh order in his fragments of a
natural method : the fifty-eighth of his natural
orders ; and the fourth order of the clafs Cryp-
toganr.ciy in his artificial fyftem.
Funnel-shaped corolla. In fun dibit! if or mis corolla.
Monopetalous and conical, with a tubular
bafis: as in Lithofpertnum, Cynoglojfutn, Pultno-
naria.
Fl'Rca. See Fork
Furrowed, fluted, or grooved Stem. Caulis Jul*
catus. Marked with deep broad channels
longitudinally. — Applied fometimes to the
leaf.
Fusiformis (fufus, a ipindle) radix. Fufiform
or Spindle-fhaped root. Simple or generally
fo, tapering downwards to a point : as in Ra-
difoy Carroty Parfnep. Applied alfo to the leaf,
as in CraJJula rubens.
GALEA
G A G E
VT A L E A (an helmet). The upper lip of t
ringent corolla. Linneus ufes the words la-
bium Juperius or upper lip.
Gape. Riclus. The opening between the two
lips, in an irregular corolla.
Gaping corolla. Hiatrs. In oppofition to clofed,
elewfa.
Gashed leaf. Folium incifum f. diffetlum. Having
the fections or divifions ufualiy determinate in
their number ; or at lead more fo than in the
Laciniate leaf. — The Gajljed differs from the
Cleft leaf (fiffum), in having the fections ex-
tending but little beyond the edge (though
deeper than in the crenate leaf) ; whereas in
the cleft leaf they reach alniofl to the middle.^
Sec Dijfeclum anU'L&iniatunt.
Hence Linneus has formed feveral compound
terms, which fee under Incifum.
Gemina folia. Eodem petiolo duo folia anneciente.
— Geminae ftipulx. Dine & dux per paria.—
Geminatus pedunculus. Ex eodem punclo bini.
See Double.
Gemma.
G E
Gemma. A Gem or Bud. Hybernaculum plant*
e rudimentis foliorum praferitorum. See Bud.
Gemma tio. Gemmation or Budding. Gemma
conjlruclio — ex foltisyjttpulis, petiolis aut fquamls.
— The confbruction of the Bud •, from leaves,
ftipules, petioles or feales.
Gemmiparus. Gemmiparous. Producing gems
or buds.
Generic Character. The definition of the Ge-
nus. This is factitious, eflcntial or natural.
See Genus and Characler.
Generic Name. Cognomen tentilitium. The fa-
mily furname, as it were, of vegetables. See
Names.
Geniculates. Kneed. Applied to a ftem,
peduncle or awn, forming a very obtufe angle
at the joints, as when the knee is a little bent.
— In Delhi, pi. it is explained to be — internodiis
interceptus, which is the fame with nodofus. In
my opinion this is the difference — that nodofus
means knotty, or merely having knots ; whereas
geniculatus implies, that the ftem is bent in an
angle at the joint. Flexuofus is totally different
from this, for it implies deviation in a curvet not
at an angle. See Knotted.
I g Gent-
G E
Geniculdm (dimin. from Genu). Knee, km>t,
or joint. Properly a joint, where there is a
bending, like that at the knee : but frequently-
put for a joint in general •, and then fynony-
mous with nodus. See Knot and Knotted.
Gentes. Nations, great Tribes, or rather Cafts
of Vegetables. Linneus makes nine of them —
I. Pa/ma. i. Gramiua, or GrafTes. 3. Lilia.
4. Herba. 5. Arbores, Trees. 6. Filices, Ferns.
7. Mufciy Moffes. 8. Alga. 9. Fungi.— The
only difference between this arrangement and
that of Families is, that the third, fourth, and
fifth divifions of this are included in the feventh
of that.
Gsnus. The third fubdivifion in a fyftematicnl
arrangement of vegetables : containing plants
of the fame clafs and order, which agree in
their parts of fructification.— Genera tot dici/nus,
qvpt f.miles conjirucla frucJifcationes proferunt
diver/a Jpeties natttrales. Philof. bot. — Genera
tot funt, quot attributa communia prcxima dijlinc-
tarum fpecierum, fecundum qua in primordio creata
fuere. Gen. pi. in pnef.
Gtnufes making an awkward plural, and
genera not being Englifh ; I have often wifhed
that we might be allowed to fubflitute hind for
genus, and fort for fpecies.
Germen.
G E G I
Germen. Germ, Ovary or Seed-bud. Rudi-
mentum fruclus immaturi in jlorc. The rudi-
ment of the fruit yet in embryo. — Analogous
to the Ovarium, fince it contains the rudiments
of the feeds. — It is the lower part or bafe of
the piftil, which fee. Germ, differing little
from the Latin term, and being fufhciently
eftablifhed as an Englifh word, may be ufed in
preference to Germen : fuch, however, as adopt
the latter, will, I hope, when they write in
Englifh, ufe Germens in the plural, and not
Gen
A Germ, when it is included within the
corolla, is faid to be Superior ; but when placed
below the corolla, Inferior. — On the contrary,
when a corolla is placed above the germ, it is
called Superior (corolla J up en:, (Izs fupcrus ) ; and
when it inclofes the germ, fo as to have its
bafe below it, then it is called Inferior (corolla
infera, fos inferus ). — When a germ is elevated
on a fulcre, befides the peduncle, it is faid to
be Pedicelled, pedicellatum.
Germinatio efl tempus, quo femina term mandaia
eadem excludunt in cotyledonum proventum. The
time which feeds take to vegetate.
Gibbous leaf. Folium gibbum. Having both
furfaces convex, by means of a very abundant
I 3 pulp.—
G L
pulp. — ^f/cd utramque fnperficicm facit con**
rvexamy mediante copiofiore pitlpa. See Convex.—
This term, when applied to a perianth, means
only fwelling out at bottom. Inftances of this
we have in the clafles Diadelphia and Teh-ady-
namia.
Glaber caulis. Glabrum folium. A fmooth
ftera cr leaf. Superfcie laviy abfque omni inaqua-
litate. Philof. botan. where it is oppofed to to-
mentofum. In Delin. pi. it is explained to be —
fuperfcie labrica- See Smooth.
GLADIATA filiqna. Gladiatum legumen. A gla-
diate or fword-fhaped filique or legume. As
in Cleome arabica. Dolichos enfifsrmis.
Glandula. A Gland or Glandule. Papilla
humorem excemeus. Or, as it is explained in
Regn. veg. — -fulcrum fecernens liquoretn. An
excretory or fecretory du£l or veflel. Exempli-
fied in Urer.a, Ricinus, Iatropha, PaJ/iflora, Caffta,
Opulus, Turnera, Salix tetrandra, Heliocarpus,
Bryonia zeylanica, Acacia cornigera, Bauhinia acu-
leatay Prunus armeniaca, Amygdalus^ Morifona.
Glands are ufually found on the leaves — the
petioles — the peduncles — or the ftipules.
Glandulatio. Vafa fecretoria offert. The fitua-
tion and ftruilure of glands.
Glan-
G L
CUndulofvm folium. Quod glandulas infulentes
gerit, vel in dorfo, vel in-ferraturis. A glan*
dular leaf, is that which has glands either on
the furface or on the ferratures.
Glodosus. Globofe, Globular, Spherical — radix:
fubrotunda radiculis later alibus3 root — roundifli,
with lateral fibres ; as in Buniuniy Ranunculus. —
Globofum capitulum : undique rotundum. A
globular head of flowers, round on all fides. —
Globofa corolla ; a corolla or flower round
like a ball •, as in Trollius. — Applied alfo to the
Receptacle — to the Germ — and to Seeds.
Globofo-deprejfum pericarplum. A fiatted-
globular, or more properly an oblate fpheroidal
pericarp or fruit.
Glochis (ytax'fc cufpis, a point}. Glochides :
mucrones apice retrorfum multidentati^ nee curvat:.
— In Philof. botan. we have harm triglochidesy as
in Lappala ; but the hamus or hook has a curved
point. — the glochis a flraight one. See Barb.
Glomerata (glcnuro from glomus , a clue of yarn
or thread) fpica — panicula. A glomerate fpike —
fpiculis varie congejlis ; having the fpikelets or
cemponent fpikes varioufly heaped together:
as in Panicum italicum. — The glomerate panicle
is exemplified in Poa ciliaris, and Daclylis glo-
vierata. — The flowers grow pretty dole toge-
I 4 ther,
G L
ther, in a globular or fub-globular form.—
Scaliger derives Glomus from Globus ; but others
on the contrary derive Globus from Glomus.
Glomerulus (dimin. from Glomus). A Glo-
merule, or fmall glome.
Glomus, a Glome, or roundifh head of flowers.
Gluma. Glume (from glubo, denudo, corticem
detraho, to bark, or take the bark from a tree ;
from the Greek y>.v<pu, to fcrape or carve).
Calyx graminis, valvis amplexantibus. The calyx
or corolla of corn and grafTes, formed of valves
embracing the feed. — It is thus explained by
Varro (de R. R. I. c. 48) : " Spica — in ordeo
" & tritico tria habet continentia, granum, glu-
" mam, arijlam.— Gluma eft folliculus ejus. —
" Arifta & granum omnibus fere notum : gluma
" paucis. — Videtur vocabulum etymon habere
" a glubendo, quod eo folliculo deglubitur
'* granum."
Unif.ora, bi~ &c multiflora. Having one, two
or many flowers. U/uvalvis, bi- & multivalvis.
Having one, two or many valves. Colorata, co-
loured ; of any colour but green, the ufual one.
Glabra, fmooth. Hifpida. Hifpid, ihaggy, or
roughwith hairs.
Glumosus
G L G R
GluMO&CS flos : habet receptaculum filiforme, atjus
bafts inflruitur gluma commiun. — A glumofe
flower, is a kind of aggregate flower, having a
filiform receptacle, with a common glume at the
bafe. — As in corn and graflcs, Scirpus, Cyperus3
Carex.
Gi.utinositas (gluten, glue). Glutinofity or
glueinefs. ®hialitas hutnoris lubrici. The qua-
lity of flippery moifture.
Glutinosum folium. A glutinous leaf. Humors
lubr'ico illitum. Befmeared with flippery moi-
fture.
Gramina. Graflcs. The fifth family, and the
fecond nation, tribe or caft in Linneus's gene-
ral divifion of the vegetable kingdom. The
fourteenth order in the fragments of a natural
method in Philof. botan. — and the fourth of trie
natural orders at the end of Gzn. pi. — In the
artificial fyftem, mod of the grafles arc con-
tained in the fecond order of the fifth ciafs.
Granulata radix. A granulate root. Parti-
cul'is camofis adfperfa. Confiding of feveral little
tubers or flefhy knobs, refembling grains of
corn : as in Saxifraga granulata.
Graved. See Furrow
Gym-
G Y
Gymnosperma plant a (yv/ivo; naked, and antquot,
feed). A plant bearing naked feeds ; in oppo-
fition to that which has the feeds inclofed in a
capfule or other veffel.
Gymnospermia. The name of the firft order in
the clafs Didynamia, in Linneus's artificial ar-
rangement ; comprehending thofe plants which
have four ftamens, of which the two middle
ones are fhorter than the two outer ones,
within a ringent flower, fucceeded by four
naked feeds. — Thefe are the fame with the
Labiati of Tournefortj and the Verticillata of
Ray, and Linneus in his natural orders. —
See Didynamia and Angiofpermia.
Gynandria (yvv* a woman, and awg a man).
The name of the twentieth clafs in the Linnean
artificial fyftem, containing all plants with her-
maphrodite flowers, which have the ftamens
growing upon the ftyle ; or elfe having an
elongate receptacle bearing both ftamens and
ftyles. This clafs has been confiderably re-
duced by fome modern reformers, and the
plants referred to other clafles.
H A B I-
H A
H
jH-ABITATIO plantarum. Locus ubi fpontt
prognafcuntur. The native place of growth of
plants. Called by fome, barbarouily and vul-
garly, their habitat.
Habitus plants. Commonly called the habit of
plants ; but more properly their air, pert, or
general external appearance. Linneus defines
it to be, a certain conformity which kindred or
congenerous vegetables have in their placenta-
tion, rooting, branching, intorfion, budding,
leafing, ftipulation, pubefccncc, glandulation,
lactefcence, fiorefcer.ee, &c.
Hence fuch characters arc called Charade res
habituates. And thefe, though not fufficient of
themfelves to diftinguifh vegetables, yet fre-
quently make them known at firft fight. Many
of the natural clafies are directly apparent
from this general fimilitude — as the Caryop/:).. ,
VerticilLitx, Afperifolia, Umbellate, Leguminofey
Siliquofct, Cofumnifene, Filices. In forming the
characters of the genus, thefe have been ne-
glected,
H A
gle&ed, fince the fructification has been thought
amply fuflicient for the purpofe.
Hair. Pilus. A fpecies of pubefcence, or ex-
cretory duels on the furface of plants ; long,
ftraight and diftindt.
Hairy leaf. Folium pilofum. Covered with
hairs — applied alfo to the ftyle and to feeds.
Hairy receptacle. Having hairs between the
florets.
Hallert-JIjaped. See Hajlaie.
Halved head. Dimidiatum capitulum. Hemifphe-*
rical, or rcfembling half a head : round on one
fide and flat on the other. — A halved fpathe.
Dimidiata fpatha. Inverting the fructification
on one fide only. — A halved involucre. Dimi-
diatum involucrum. Placed wholly on one fide :
as in JEthufa.
Hamus. A hook. Mucro acuminatus curvatus.
Hamus feminis : quo adhxret animalibus. See
Hook and Pubefcence.
Hamosus. Hooked. Hamofa feta. A bridle
curved at the end.
Hand. A meafure taken from the breadth of
the
HA HE
the hand ; or four inches. Sec Meafures m\&.
Palm.
Handed root — leaf. See Palmate
Hanging leaf. Folium dependant. Pointing di-
reclly to the ground.
Hastate leaf. Folium hajlatum. Refembling the
head of a halbert. Triangular, hollowed at the
b iff, and on the fides, with the angles fpread-
ing. — Triangula I ale rib uf que excaw
angul'u patulis. Philof. bot. — In Dclin. pi. it u
thus explained. Sagittatumt angulis pojlicis Jtnu
divi/is ad laiera prominentibus . — Exemplified in
Rumex and Scutellaria hajlifolia.
Hatchet-form. See Dolabriform.
HfiAD. dpitulum. A fpecies of inflorcfccnce,
or a manner of flowering, in which feveTal
flowers form a kind of ball. As in Gomphretu..
This is globular — roundiih — or halved. Leafy
— or naked.
Flowers in this cafe are faid to grow in a
head. Capitati flores. — A ftigma round like a
ball, is called Capitatum Jligma.
IIlaped panicle. Congejla panicula. Abundant
in flowers, but not fo clofe as in denfa j>j-
nicula.
Heart
H E
Meart of a feed. Corculum. The rudiment of
the future plant. It confifts of the Plume
(Plumula) and Roftel (Rofcellum).
Heart-shaped Leaf. Folium cor datum. Some-
what ovate, hollowed at the bafe, without
pofterior angles. — It may be called either cor-
date or heart-Jhaped ; but I diflike hearted.
HeaRT-TOngued Frond. Cor dato-lingulatus from.
Tongue-fhaped, and hollowed at the bafe. As
in Afplenium Ssclcpendrium.
Hedge-hogged Pericarp. Echinatum pericar-
pium. Befet with prickles. A round prickly
fet of flowers, like a hedge-hog, is called
Echinus : a Burr.
Hedge-hog-hooked. Echinato-uncinata /pica. A
fpike befet with prickles which are hooked at
the end.
Helmet. Galea. The upper lip of a ringent
corolla.
Helmet-tubed Petal. Galeato-tubulatum petalum.
Having the tube (haped like a helmet.
Hemispherical Calyx or Nectary. In form of
half a fphere. The firfl exemplified in Tana-
cetum : the fecond in Narcijfus Jonquilla.
2 Hep-
H E
IIfptaxdria (tnla /even, and avnp a hujband).
The feventh clafs in the fyitcm of Linneus,
iprehending thofe plants which have feven
ftamens to the flowers.
Hlrb. Herba. In common language an Herb
is ufed in oppofition to a Tree. By Linneus
the herb is put for that part of a vegetable,
which arifes from the root, is terminated by
the fructification, and comprehends the Mem,
leaves, fulcres, and hybernacle. — Vegetabll'u
pars, orta a radice, terminata fruclificaticne, corn-
prehenditque truncum, folia, fulcra, hybernaculum.
Fhilof. bot. — Herb a adfeendens, aeria fpiratis9
wis. Regn. veg.
Herbaceous plants, are fuch as perifk annu-
ally down to the root.
Herbaceous item, periming annually, foft not
woody.
Herbs conftitute the fourth nation, great
tribe or call, into which Linneus divides all
vegetables. See Gentes.
Hermaphrodite flower. Hermaphrcd'ttus jlos.
Having both anther and ftigma. An Herma-
phrodite plant is that which has only herma-
phrodite flowers.
Hesperideje. The name of the forty-firit order
in
HE HI
in Linneus's fragments of a natural method;
containing only three genera — Citrus, Styrax,
Garcinia.
Hexagonus caulis. A hexagonal ftem. Having
fix angles.
Hexagynia (e£ fiXy and yuvYi a luoman). One
of the orders in the ninth and thirteenth claries
of the Linnean fyftem ; containing thofe plants
which have fix ftyles in the flowers.
Hexandria (f| and avy?, a man or hujband). The
name of the fixth clafs in Linneus's fyftem ;
. comprehending thofe plants which have her-
maphrodite flowers with fix equal ftamens.—
This is a natural clafs, nearly the fame with
the Lilia or Liliaceous plants of other writers ;
and contains a great part of the fixth, ninth,
tenth, and eleventh orders, in Linneus's na-
tural arrangement, with the admixture of fome
others.
Hexapetala corolla. A corolla confifting of fix
diftin<fr. petals.
Hexaphyllus calyx. A calyx of fix leaves or
leaflets.
Hilum. The Eye — commonly fo called in the
bean.
H I
beati. The external mark or fear of the um-
bilical chord on fome feeds, where they adhere
to the pericarp. — Cicatrix umbilicnlis. Regn.
veg. — Cicatrix externa fe minis abejufdim ajfxionc
in ftuFlu. Philof. bot. — As in Cardiofpermumi
StaphyLta, Dclichos, Sec.
Hirsutus. Hirfute, rough, fhaggy. — Nearly
the fame with hifpid y but having more hairs or
bridles, and lefs ftifF. Applied to the Item —
frond — calyx, as in Serratula a/pina— and le-
gume, as in Lathyrus odoratus.
Hirtus. Rough-haired. Nearly the fame with
hirfutus. The hairs differ than in pilofus.
Hispidus. Hifpid. Hifpidus caitlis, a hifpid Hem.
Befet with diff bridles, as in Brajftca Eru-
cajlrum. — Hifpid um folium, a hifpid leaf. Hav-
ing brittle diffifh bridles fcattered over the
diflc, as in Turritis hirfuta.
Since we cannot eafdy find fignificant Englifli
terms for all the numerous varieties of pu-
befcence, it is perhaps bed to ufe the Latin
terms where we can. Thus here, hirfute and
hifpid are preferable to flaggy and brijlly : but
hirtus not being convertible to an Englifh word,
we mud fubditute rough-haired^ or rough -with
hairs.
K HOARY
H 0
Hoary leaf. Folium incanutn. Covered with
a white pubefcence : as in Draba incana, Cijlus
incanus.
Holerace.SE, Holorace*, commonly written 0A>
race*. (from Olus, anciently Holus, a pot-herb).
The name of the twelfth order in Linneus's
natural orders ; and the fifty-third in his frag-
ments of a natural method : containing Spinach,
Beet, &c. &c.
Hollow Item. Cavus truncus, f. culmus. As in
corn, reeds, &c.
Hollow-tubular. Tubulato-cavus.
Honey-cup. — Neclarium. Honey-cup is improper,
becaufe few Nectaries are in form of a cup ;
not more fo indeed than glafs ink-horn, ftlver
terrene, Drefden China, and many other barba-
rians. But why multiply thefe unneceflarily ?
Hoofed or Hoof-Jhaped. Ungulatus. Exempli-
fied in the filiclc of the Rofe of Jericho.
Hook. Hamus. A crooked pointed procefs.
Hooked. Hamofus. — A hooked brittle. Hamofa
feta. A fort of pubefcence, in which the end
of the brittle is curved* See Uncinatus.
Hori-
IIO H Y
Horizontal leaf. Horizontals folium. Making
a right angle with the ftem — having the upper
furface turned towards the Iky. — ^uod ad ungu-
ium rectum a eaule iifcedit. Philof. bot. Paginam
fuperiorem ccclo obvertens. Delin. pi. See Ad-
veife. — Horizontals flos ; a horizontal ilovver.
Parallel with the furface. JEquori parallelus. —
Radix horixontalis i a horizontal root. Running
immediately under the furface, and parallel
to it.
Horn or Spur. Cornu f. Calcar. The hinder
hollow part of the nectary in fomc flowers,
extended in a conical form : as in Orchis^
Larkjpur, &c. — Cenica prod actio bafeos.
Hybernaculum. The Hybernacle. — Herba com*
pendium fuper radicem antequam excrefcit. Philof.
bot. — Compendium herb* totius, fquamofum.
Regn. veg. — A compendium of the whole
herb, before it grows up. Or, in which the
embryo of the future plant ig inclofed by a
fcaly covering, and fecured from external in-
juries during the winter. — It is either — a bulb
(bulbus); formed from the remains of pall
leaves — or a bud (gemma Jy from the rudiments
of future leaves.
IIybrida plant a. A hybrid or hybridous plant,
K. 2 or
H Y J A
or mule. A monftrous vegetable produced
from the mixture of two different fpecies.
Hypocrateriformis corolla. A falver-fhaped
corolla. Monopetalous, with the border fpread-
ing out horizontally or flat from the tube
like an old-fafhioned falver. As in Come of the
Afperifolia. — Heliotr opium, Myofctis : — in Dia-
penfia, Aretia> Androfact> Hottoniat PkIoxt Sa-
tnolns.
J
AG. Lacuna. A divifion or cleft in a leaf,
calyx or corolla. This term relates chiefly to
monophyllous calyxes and monopetalous corol-
las. Thefe ate named bifid, trifid, &c. accord-
ing to the number of jags.
Jagged. Laciniatus. Cleft or divided. A
jagged leaf. Folium laciniatum. Divided ir-
regularly, and the parts fubdivided indeter-
minately.
Jaws. See Faux.
Icosan-
I C I M
IcosANDRlA (tiKOffi twenty, and om% a hujband).
The name of the twelfth clafs in the Linnean
fyftem : comprehending thofe plants which
have hermaphrodite flowers, with twenty or
more ftamens, growing on the infide of the
calyx, not on the receptacle. — The fituation,
and not the number of the ftamens is here to
be attended to. — The calyx alfo is monophyl-
lous and concave in this clafs ; and the claws
of the petals are fixed into the infide of the
calyx.
Imberbis corolla. A beardlefs corolla. Applied
to fome forts of Iris, in opposition to other
forts, which have a bearded corolla (barbata).
This beard is the nectary.
Imbricate. Imbricatus. Lying over each other,
like tiles on a roof. Applied to leaves and
their ferratures, in the bud ; or, a term in fo-
liation— to the ftem, when covered with fcales :
teclus, ut nudus tion apparent — to the calyx, as in
Hieracium, Sonchusy and other Syngenejia — to
the fpike, having flowers fo clofe as to prefs
over each other.
ImmB&SED leaf. Submerfum folium. Growing
under water. See Demerfe.
K 3 Imparj-
I M IN
Impari-pinnatum folium. An unequally-pinnate
leaf; terminated by an odd or fingle leaflet.
Imperfect flower. ImperfeFtus Jlos. Deftitute
either of the anther or ftigma.— In Rivinus
and fome other authors it is fynonymous with
apetalus of Tournefort, Jlamineus of Ray, and
incompletus of Vaillant,
Ik/equalis corolla. An unequal corolla. Having
the parts correfponding, not in fize, but pro-
portion. As in Butomus.
Inanis truncus. A pithy ftem. Interne medulla
fpongiofus. Having a pith or fpongy fubftance
within. When quite empty it is called flflu-
lofus.
Ixcanus. Hoary j which fee. — Linneus makes
it fynonymous with tomentofus. — Folia (incana)
qua colorem glaucum habent & fere argenteum,
quod ex fuperfcle ftngulari oritur. Philof. Bot.
— 219.
IycisuM f. dijfeclum folium. Gafhed ; which fee.
Incifo-crenatum. Gafh-crenate, or deeply
cut; as in Geranium Reichardi. — Incifo-dvnticu-
latum, Gafh-toothletted. — Incifo-multifdum.
Gafh-multifid, — Incifo-ferratum. — Gafh-fer-
rate TJiefe compound words found well in Latin.
4 Perfons
I N
Perfons who think them harm in Englifh,
mud ufe the periphrafes.
Ixcludens calyx. An including or inclofing
calyx. Shutting up and concealing the corolla.
As in Phalaris. — Includens fomnus. When al-
ternate leaves approximate to the ftalk during
the night, fo that the flower or tender twig
is protected between them.
Inclusa anthera. Inclofed within the oprolla:
as in fome forts of Eric?. Oppofed to exferta.
Incompletus Jlos. Qui caret perianthio aut
co.olla. — An incomplete flower is deflitute
either of the perianth or corolla. — In Delitt. pi.
it is made fynonymous with apetaloust as it is
alfb by Vail! ant. See ImperfeEl. Every ape-
talous flower is incomplete ; but every incom-
plete flower is not apetalous. An imperfect
flower wants one or both the eflential parts ;
an incomplete flower wants one or both the.
covers.
Incrassatus pcdunculus. A peduncle incraflated,
thickening or becoming thicker towards the
flower. As in Cotulay TragopogoH, and moil
cernuous flowers. Oppofed to attenuates. It is
applied alfo to the fc. pe.
K 4 Incum-
I N
Incumbent. Incumbent. Leaning upon,, or rett-
ing againft. Applied to the flamens in the
clafs Diadelphia — to anthers, which reft upon
the filament : oppofed to upright, eretla — to
the divifions of leaves which lie one over
another.
Incurvatus caulis. An incurved Hera. Intror-
fum nutans. Delin. pi. bowed or curved in-
wards— incurvum folium ; dum Jurfum arcuatitr
•uerfus caulem ; bowed or curved upwards to-
wards the ftem. Made to be fynonymous with
inflexum in Philof. bot. — aculeus incurvus ; in-
trorfum flex us ; a prickle, bowed or bent in-
wards. The terms for angular and curvi-linear
bendings ought to be diftinct ; I ufually apply
bent to the firft, and bowed or curved to the
fecond.
Indivisum folium. An undivided leaf ; in oppo-
fition to fffum> cloven. See Integer.
Ineume folium. An unarmed leaf; without
thorns or prickles. Oppofed in Philof. bot.
p. 44, to fpinofum ; in 233, to pungens.
Inferum periantkium. An inferior perianth.
Inclofing the germ ; or, having the germ above
the receptacle: oppofed to fuperum. — Inferum
germen.
I N
rtrmen, An inferior germ. Placed below the
corolla. — An inferior perianth is the fame with
a fuperior germ ; and a fuperior perianth is
the fame with an inferior germ. — This happy
distinction was originally Tournefort's : but
his expreflion of calyx abit infruclum, and piftil-
lum abit in fruclum, was by no means fo clear
as Linneus's gertnen fuperum and infer um. To
understand the difference, we mult obferve the
fituation of the perianth or germ with refpech
to the receptacle. — This distinction might be
exemplified in innumerable instances : the in-
ferior flower or perianth, and the fuperior
fruit or germ, are in no plants more evident
than in Cucumber, Melon, Gourd, Bryony and
others of the dafa Monoecia, and the order
Syngenefta.
Jnflatus. Inflated. Hollow and puffed or
blown up like a bladder. Applied to the pe-
rianth, as in Phyfalis — to the corolla, as in
Ciksolaria— to the nectary, as in Cypripedium
— to the pericarp, as in Fumaria cirrhofa^ and
Colutea.
Inflexus. Inflex or Inflected. Bent upwards,
at the end, towards the Item. Applied to the
leaf; and alfo to the calyx, when it means
only bent inwards. See hicurvatus.
Il.TLO-
I N
Lnfeorescentta. Infiorefcence, or manner of
flowering. Modus quo jlores pedunculo planta
onntcluntur. The various modes in which
flowers are fattened to the plant by means of
the peduncle. Thefe are — i. Spadix. 2.
C. :me. 3. Umbel. 4. Spike. 5. Amtnt. 6.
Sfrc "•, 7. Corymb. 8. Ractme. 9. Panicle.
jo. Tbyrfe. II. Pafcicle. 12. Head. (Capi-
tulum). 13. Whorl. (Verticillus). Thefe are
all explained in their proper places.
Infundibuliformis corolla. A funnel-fhapeil
corolla. MoriGpetalii) conicn, tubo impofta. Mono-
petalous; having a conical border, rifing from
a tube. As in Lithofpermum^ Anchufa> Cyns-
g'oJfum> Pulmonaria, AJperugoy Lycopfts> Tourne-
Jbriia.
Integer calyx. An entire calyx. Oppcfed to
fiiTus. — Exemplified in Genipa. — Integer caulis.
Sir; ipiicrJJ: ' nus , ramis vix wlKs. Philof. bot.-—
SimpHciJfimuSy r mis anguftatis. — Delin. pi.
where Simplicijfimus is explained by ramis vix
'.'/lis. — In Phtiof. bot. Integer is a fpecies of the
Simplex ; which means, that the flem is con-
tinued in one unbroken fcries from top to
bottom- -that is, has no branches. How then
comes Integer, Entire, to have fcarccly any
branches ?
I N
{branches ? Should one not fuppofe that an Entire
ftalk was unbroken, as well as a Simple {talk ?
I confefs my ignorance, in hopes of being bet-
ter informed. — Integrum folium. An entire
leaf. Indivifum, Jinu omni dejlitutum. Undi-
vided, having no finus.
Integerrimum folium. A leaf quite or abfolutely
entire. Cujus margo extimus integer abfque emm
crcna ejl. Philof. bot. — Ipfo margine lineari, >u;
minimum fcclo. Delin. pi. Having the margin
or edge entire, without any notches — or, with-
out being in the leaft cut. Integrum therefore
refers only to fuch finuations as extend far into
the dilk of the leaf.
Interfoliacei fores f. pedunculi. Interfoliaceous
flowers or peduncles. — Inter folia oppfta, fed
ahcrns.tim collocatt. Between oppofite leaves,
but placed alternately : as in Afclepias. Con-
trailed with oppoftifolii.
Intfrnodium. The internode, or fpace between
knot and knot, or joint and joint. In Englifh
we have no term appropriate to this idea, for
which reafon I have anglicized the Latin
term. The joint is properly the articulation
itfclf, from junclura ; although in common
language we ufs it alfo for the fpace between
two joints.
Inter-
I N
Lnterrupta fp'tea. An interrupted or broken
fpike. Divided by intervals of fmaller flowers.
A3 in Mentha fpicata.
I.." itrrufte pinnatum folium. An interruptedly
pinnate leaf. Foliolis alternls minor ibus. Hav-
ing fmaller leaflets between each pair of larger
ones.
Intorsio. Flexio partium verfus alterum latus.
Philof. bot. — In Delin. pi. it is called Torfw,
and is thus explained. Diretlio pi ant a in imam
alter amine plagam a verticali diveijam* — - Thq
writhing, bending, turning, twining or twill-
ing of any part in a vegetable towards one
fide or other — or, in any direction from the
vertical. Thus the flem in fome plants twines
from right to left ; as in Tamus, Diofcorea, Ra-
faniat Menifpermum, Ciffhmpelos, Hippocratea,
Lonicera, Hamulus, Helxine.—r-ln others from
left and right ; as in Phafeolus, Dolichofy
Qlitoria, Glycine, Securidaca, Convolvulus, Ipo~
m.ra, Cynanche, Periploca, Ceropegia, Euphorbia t
Tragia, Bafella, EupaUrium, Tournefortia. It is
alfo applied to the Clafper or Tendril ; as in
Leguminous plants, Vine, Bryony. In this laft
it is obferved by Grew, that the tendril having
made two or three turns one way, is then di-
rected the contrary way, in order to be more
fure
I N
Cure of its hold. To the corolla, which t\>.
to the left in Afclepias, Nerimn, Vlnca, Rau-
ivolfia> Periploca, Stapelia — to the right in Pedi-
cularisy Trientalis, Gentiana. — It is applied alfo
to the Piftil and Germ — to the Spike— to the
Awn, as in the Wild Oat — to the beak of die
Seed, as in Geranium — to the peduncle, as in
Milium hygrometricum. — When we fpeak of
right and left, we fuppofe the fpecuitor to
have his face turned towards the fouth. £
Tivining.
Intortus Jlylus. A ftyle twitted inwards.
Intrafoliace ^ JlipuU. Intrafoliaceous ilipulc?.
Growing above or within the leaves.
Invertens fomnus. When during the night the
more tender furface of the leaves is protectee1,
by being inverted.
Inundate. The name of the forty-fifth order
in Linneus's fragments of a natural method;
and the fifteenth of the natural orders in Gen.
pi. — Containing fuch plants as grow naturally
in the water.
Ixvot.ucrum. An involucre (from involve, to wrap
up). Calyx (umbelUe) a fore remit us. A calyx
remote
I N
remote from the flower, particularly in the
umbel, but applied alfo to the whorl and
other kinds of inflorefcence.
Involucrum univerfale. A univerfal involucre;
placed at the origin of the univerfal umbel. —
Partiale. A partial involucre ; at the origin of
the partial umbel. — Proprium, a proper invo-
lucre ; placed beneath a fingle flower.
Involucres are one-leafed^ &c. or many-leaved
according to the numbers of leaves of which
they are compofed. Involucrum monophyllum,
&c. polyphyllum.
Involucrum dimidiatum. A dimidiate or halv-
ed involucre. Ab altero latere deficient ; deficient
on one fide.
Involucratus* Involucred. Having an involucre.
As umbels, whorl*, &c.
Jnvolucellutn. An Involucret. A little or partial
involucre. As in Umbellate plants and Eu-
phorbia.
Involvexs fotnmts. When the leaflets of com-
pound leaves, during the night, approach by
their tips only, making an arch or hollow
underneath.
IUVOLUTA
IN I R
IxvoLrrA fcliatio f. vernatio. Involuted folia*
tioa or vernation. £hntm margin** lateralis
(fulioruin in gemma) idrinquc introrfum fp'tr abler
involvuNtur. Philof. bot. Folioruin lateritus
utrinque fpiraliter ccntorth verfits fuperiorem
paginam. Delhi, pi. When leaves within the
bud have their edges rolled fpirally inwards
on both fides towards the upper furface. As in
Loniceray EuiiGnymns3 Pyrus, Populus, Violat &c
Joint. Articulus.
Jointed. Articulatus. Applied to the root, in*
Latkraa, Oxalis, Martyniay Dentaria — to the
ftem or culm, in corn and grafles — to the leaves,
•when one leaflet grows from the top of another
— to the fpike, peduncle, petiole, capfule, filique
and legume.
Irregularis corolla. An irregular corolla. $%wt
lirr.bi partibus^ figuray magnitudinet aut propor-
tion* diverfa ejl. Philof. bot. In Delin, pL
we read et proportione. Different in the
figure, fize, or proportion of the parts of the
border. I prefer the disjunctive, becaufe x
diverfity in any of the above-recited circum-
ftances is fufficient to produce an irregularity.
— The terra is originally Rivinus's, whofe ar-
rangement is founded on the regularity or irre-
gularity
j U K ' E
gularlty of the corolla. Jungius exprefTed the
idea by the term difform'u — Ray, Tournefort
and others by Anomalies (fios). — Dr. Berken-
hout's explanation gives Jungius's idea. — An
irregular flower is that whofe parts want uni-
formity.
Jugum. A yoke, couple, or pair of leaflets. —
Hence folium conjugatumy a leaf paired or
having one pair of leaflets, of which there
are many inflances in the clafs Diadelphia.
Julus. A Catkin or Ament. For this term of
Tournefort's and others, Linneus fubftituted
Amentum. Hence Herman and others had a
clafs of trees entitled Jtdifera.
K
JA.EEL. Carina. The lower petal of* a papili-
onaceous corolla, inclofing the flamens and
piftil : ufually fhaped like a boat.
Keeled, Carinatus. Having a longitudinal pro-
minency upon the back. Applied to the leaf,
calyx and nectary.
Kidney-
K I K N
\ey-shaped leaf. Folium reniformt. Roundifli,
and hollowed at the bafe without angles. Ap-
plied alio to the anther and feed, which being
folid bodies, have really the form of a kidney ;
whereas a leaf being a plane furface, rcfembles
the feclion of a kidney. This diflin&ion is to
be obferved in feveral other cafes.
Knot. Nodus. A protuberant joint in the flem
of fome plants, particularly in corn and grades.
An admirable provifion to rtrengthen their
otherwife weak hollow culms.
Knotted or knotty. Nodofus. Having knots or
fwclling joints. — The terms Articulatus, Geni-
culatus, and Nodofus y do not fcem to be well
diftinguilhed by Linneus. The firft appears
to me'to mean jointed in general; the laft—
jointed with a fwclling or protuberance. The
difference between this and the fecond has
been already explained under Ge?riculatus.
Knotless. Enod'is. Without knots. Cont'uiuus
obfque artkulis. Applied to a flem.
LABI-
L A
JUABIATUS fios. A Labiate or lipped flower.
This is a term of Tournefort's. Linneus ufes
the term Ringens, including under it both La-
biate and Perfoliate flowers. In Delin. pi.
Ritigens (corolla) is made fynonymous with
Labiate. This term is applied likewife to the
calyx. See Ritigens and Perfonata.
The confufion would be cleared up, if we
might be allowed to put Labiate, for an irre-
gular monopetalous corolla, with two lips ; and
to appropriate the term Ringent, to fuch as
have the lips gaping or open — Perfonate, to
fuch as have them clofed.
Labium, the lip, is ufually applied by Linneus
to both lips of a labiate corolla, with the dif-
tinction of fuperior and inferior. But it is
fometimes ufed for the lower lip in oppofition
to the upper lip, which is then called Galea,
the helmet.
Lacera corolla. A lacerated corolla. Cujus Ihn-
bus tenuijjime dijfeclus ejl. Having the border
very finely cut.
Lace rum
L A
i rum folium. A lacerated leaf. Sjhtod
tfiargi/te varie feclum eft J'egmentis dijf'onnibus.
Having the edge varioufly cut into irregular
fegments — as if it were rent or torn.
Lacikia corolla, ^j/avis pars in quatn limbus co-
rolla monopetala dijpclus eft. Any part into
which the border of a monopetalous corolla is
cut. It is applied alfo to monophyllous calyxes:
and a calyx which has two laeinia is faid to be
bifidusy &c. Philof. bot. p. 63.
Laciniatus. Jagged. Folium laciniatum. Varie
feclum in partes, partibus itidem indeterminate
fubdivifts. This implies an irregularity in the
divifion and fubdivifion, whereas laeinia is the
fame with a part, fegment or cleft j as Linneus
has explained it.
Laciniatus ftosy is a term of Tournefort's, for
which Linneus puts multifida corolla.
Lacinula. Dimin. from Laeinia. A little jag, or
fubdivifion of the larger one.
Lactescentia. La£tefcence or Milkinefs. Copia
/iquoris, qui ejftuit lafa planta. The liquor
which flows abundantly from a plant, upon its
being wounded. It has the name from the
L 2 juice
L A
juice being commonly white, like milk : as irt
Euphorbia , Papavcr, Afckpias, &c. Campanula,
Sec. and many of the plants in the firft divifion
of the clafs Syngemfta. — It is however yellow in
Chelidonium, Bocconia, Sanguinaria, Cambogia :
and red in Rumex fanguineus.
Lacunosum folium. A lacunofe or pitted leaf.
D 'if co depreffb inter venns inter] eblas. When the
difk is deprefled between the veins. Contrary
to rugofum, wrinkled, in which it rifes.
Lj-vrs. Even, very fmooth, polifhed. This term
does not occur in Philofophia Botanica. In De-
lhi, pi. it is applied to the ftem, and is explained
to be fuperficie aquali. Having an even furface.
Oppofed to Jlriatus and fulcatus, ftreaked and
furrowed or grooved. Whereas glaber, fmooth,
is oppofed to a/per, fcaber, Sec. rough and
rugged. — The Even ftem is exemplified in
Chelidonium hybridum.
In leaves it is commonly ufed in oppofition
to rugofum, &c. and therefore means an even
level furface : as in Statice Limonium. And yet
in Crotalaria incanefcens, Lin. fuppl. 323. lavis
is oppofed to albo-tanentofus. In Ethulia diva-
ricata, it is oppofed to pubefcens. And in
Philof. bot. Glaber is interpreted to be, fuperficie
Levi.
L A
favi. The French tranflate it lifii. There is
elaflical authority for Levis being not only/)/,
politt.s, taShi rrjti afperus^ as /.eve clypeum ; hut
alfo glaber, depilatus. Peri", fat. 1. & Virg,
eel. 6, &c.
ella. A thin plate. Applied to the pi
of which the under part in Ionic Fungufes is
compofed : hence thefe are called lamellated or
:ellous Fungufes. Gills is the common Eng-
lifli name for lamella.
Lam in" a. The border. Corolla polype taU pars
fuperior patula. The upper, broad or fpread-
ing part of the petal, in a polypetalous corolla.
Called limbusy in a monopetalous corolla.
Lana. Wool. Pili curvi denft. Delin.pl. — -fervans
plantoi ab ajhi ninth. Philof. bot. Crooked or
curling, clofe, thick hairs : the principal ufe
of which is to defend plants againft too great
a degree of heat. — As in Salvia canarienfis> and
JEthiopis. Sideritis canarienfis. Marrubium.
Verbafcum. Stachys. Carduus erioccphalus. Ono-
pordum. See Wool.
Lanatus. Woolly. Applied to the ftem ; as in
Stachys gennauica^ &c. — Lanatum folium. A
woolly leaf. £h<'ifi tela aranex indutum — to
L 3 which
L A
which is added in Delin. Tp\.— pi/is fpotite cur-'
vat is. With a covering refembling a fpider's
web, compofed of hairs curling fpontaneoufly :
as in Salvia and Sideritis.
Sublanatus. Somewhat woolly.
Lanceolatum folium, A lanceolate leaf. Ob-
longum utrinque fenftm verfus extremitatem at-
tenuatum. Oblong, and gradually tapering to-
wards each extremity : like the head of a lance.
• — Exemplified in Plantago lanceolata. — Some
call it fpear-fhaped, others lance-fhaped or
lanced ; but Lanceolate appears to me in all
refpe£rs preferable. — It is applied alfo to the
Stipule, Bracle, and Perianth.
Lanceolato-ovatum folium. A lanceolate-ovate leaf;
partaking of both forms, or between both ; but
inclining more to the latter. An Ovate-lanceo-
late leaf, on the contrary, would incline more
to the lanceolate. This is a general rule with
refpecl to thefe compound words.
LANUGO. Down. P'tli molles pi ant arum partes
veftientes. Soft hairs clothing the parts of
plants.
Laterifolius fios {. pcdunculus. Ad lotus bafeos
folii. By the fide of the bafe of the leaf. As
in Claytonia, Solanumx Afperifolia.
LATi
LA L E
Latticed. Cancellatus. Applied to the invo-
lucre in Atraclylis cancellaia. And to the cap-
fule of the Lily.
Laxus, in Philof. bot. fynonymous with jlacci-
dus, and oppofed to Jlriclus. — Libcre in arcitm
jlexibilif. Delin. pi. — A lax, loofe, flaccid, or
flexible flem. Eafily bent, in oppofition to ftiff.
— It is applied alfo to the glume.
Leaf. Folium. The organ of motion in a vege-
table. Tranfpiring and attracting air and
moifture, as the lungs do in animals; and
affording made to the vegetable. In reality,
however, leaves are rather analogous to the
mufcles, although they be not as in them fixed
by a tail, becaufe in vegetables there is no vo-
luntary motion. Leaves are cither i. Simple,
having one leaf only on a petiole, or proceeding
from the fame point — or 2. Compound, having
feveral leaves to one petiole* the component
leaves are called
Leaflets. Foliola. Others call them Leafts.
But I follow the analogy of the language in
forming diminutives. For the fame reafon, if
we ufe leaf, we mull not ufe folioU.
L 4 Leaf-
L E
Leafless. Aphyllus. Deftitute of leaves. Ap-
plied to the flem and branches.
Leafy. Foliatus. Furnifhcd with leaves : in op-*
pofition to kaflefs. — Or abounding in leaves,
contracted with fuch flems as have few. — It is
applied not only to the flem, but to the head,
fpike, raceme and peduncle.
Legume n. A Legume. Pericarpium bivalve ,
affigens femina fecundum futuram alteram tantum,
— A pericarp of two valves, in which the feeds
are fixed along one future only. It is ufually
of a membranaceous texture, and commonly
one-celled. Some legumes however are two-
celled — others jointed — others again divided
tranfverfely into feveral ceils (ijlhm'is intcrcepta)>
by contracting between the feeds. — The old
Englifh word was Cod; and the Legume of
a Pea is ftill called a Peas-cod. — Pod is ufed
both for the legume and filique indifferently :
but they are fo diftindl that they ought not to
have the fame appellation. It feems better,
therefore, to anglicize the Latin terms : and
with refpect to this, it is become fufficiently fa-
miliar to the Englifh ear.
Leguminosje. Leguminous plants. Such as
have a legume for the pericarp. The fame
with
L E LI
with the PapUitnacti of Tournefort. It is one
of Ray's chiles. The order Decandria of the
clafs Diadt'lphia in Linneus's fyftem, contains
thcfe plants.
1CDLARIS fcabrities (from Iivu, a lentil).
A fort of fmall glandular roughncfs, refembling
fmall lentils, on the furface of fome plants.
Scabrities. Applied alio to the capfule, in
AllavtandOi and then alluding merely to the
pe.
./. See Fqfligiate.
LidlR. (According to Scaliger, quaft Iubers quia
de arbore reluatur, f. refolvatury or to ufe Cato's
word glubatur. As from crefco comes creber; from
faddy faber ; from fuo, fuber ; fo from luo comes
I iiber, and thence liber. — But a more probable
derivation is from the ^Eoiic "hmo^ for te7ro$,
which by changing nt into £ became xeow^ij.)
— Tegmentum tertium membranaeeum fuccidum
Jlexile. The inner bark of a vegetable ; or the
third integument, membranaceous, juicy and
flexible. The wood is gradually formed from
this ; and according to Linneus, the corolla is
a continuation of it. See Subjlance.
Lignosus caulis. A woody ftem. Oppofed to
herbaceous,
5 Lignum.
L I
~ m The wood, or woody part of the trunk.
— Libsr prttcederrth anni, mine exjucens, indttra-
fws; aggJutinatus. The liber, or inner bark of
the preceding year, deprived of its juice,
ftasdened, and glued faft together,
I
;.atus (from /tgufa, a ftrap; which fome
derive from lige, to bind > others from I'wgula
dkniau of lingua, a tongue; the firft from its
e&Tce, die fecond from its fbape) fios. Ligitlata
im-dla. A ligulate or ftrap-fhaped flower. A
of Compound flower, in. which the
irets have their corollets flat, fpreading out
towards', tlie end> with the bafe only tubular.
Cmto cordluhz fiafctdorum. emms plana, vcrfas ex-
terim ledus expaitftr fant. Thefe are the Stmi-
fcx&Jk or Semiflofcular flowers of Tournefort 5
aaid are- comprifed in the firft divifkm of the
fiarflt order of Linneus's nineteenth clafs, Syugc-
rcefia. Pdygamia Squalls.
liliA. The name of the third nation, tribe,
©r caff, of vegetables, in Linneus's Regnum Ve-
getab'iky, containing the Patrician rank, emi-
nent for tlieir fplendid flowers.
JJUacec caroBa. A liliaceous corolla ; having fix
regular petals.
Liliaceous or Lily-like plants* The
name
L I
name of one of Tourncfort's clafles. Alfo of
the tenth order in Linneus's fragments of a
natural method. They are divided among fe-
veral (9 — 11) orders, in the Ordines naturaJess
at the end of Linneus's Genera Plantarum. —
This fine natural clafs is to be found in the
clafs Hexandria of Linneus's artificial fyftem.
Limbus. The border or upper dilated part of a
monopetalous corolla. Since we have only the
word border in Englifh, to exprefs the upper
fpreading part, both in this, and the polypeta-
lous corolla, it would perhaps be better to
preferve the Latin terms limbus for the firft
and lamina for the fecond. For limb applied
to border we have the authority of the allro-
nomers.
Line a or line. The twelfth part of a Paris inch.
The breadth of the crefcent at the root of the
finger nail. See Meafures.
Lineare folium. A linear leaf. JEquali ubique
Lititudun'y interdum utraque extremitate tantum
angujlatur. Of the fame breadth throughout,
except fometimes at one or both ends. As in
Grailes, Rofemary, &c. — Applied alfo to the
petiole y involucre , perianth, petals, /pile, Sec.
Lin ear i-
LI L O
Lincrrr-wedged-fhapcd'. Be-
tween both, but inclining more to the latter.
\:ti:m. Linear-lanceolate.
ly'i-fubulatum. Lhiear-fuhulate.
□raj; folium. A lineate leaf. Ncrvis de~
prrfliSr The furface flightly marked longitudi-
lly with depreffed parallel lines. Lined is
•jrcper, as being ufed in a different fenfe. —
term has been fometimes confounded
with linear, which refpe&s the form of the
leaf. The terms being fo alike, and this occur-
ring fcldom, it may perhaps be better to write —
a leaf marked with lines,
Linguiforme, f. Ungulatutn folium. A tongue-
ihaped leaf. Linear and flcfhy, blunt at the end,
convex underneath, and having ufually a carti-
laginous border, as in Mefembryaiitbemumy Aloe,
Hxmanthus coccincus.
Lingulatus fas. A term of Pontedera's. The
fame with ligulatus ; which fee.
See Labium,
Lobus. A lobe. The part into which fome
firnple leaves are divided. — Alfo the placenta,
L O
main body of the feed deftined to nc
the heart, fplitting ufually in two; tl: .
are callctl the
L08ATUM folium. A lobate or lobed leaf.
vifum a ■, margh
coHvexls. Divided to the mi
<hftant from each other, with convex ■
gins. — The latter claufc is omitted in jD
pi. and yet it teems neceflary to <Ii
this from folium fffum, the cleft or ■clcwca
Ic^S. — Theft leaves take the nam.
trilobate, £cc. or i-v:-!obe$y ihr cc. from
the number of lobes into which tlicy .arc
divided.
Loc! rtm pericarp!?. The cell of a
rienrp or fruit. ( vacua pro j
toco. — '"
unilocular or one-celled ; a bilocular or I
celled pericarp. If any one fhould diTi-
compound words, he may write — a per:
one cell — of two cells, Sec. And this ■
: as a general rule in the like cafes-
luu The little cell of an anther, com
ing the pollen. Loculi — divific:cs latzraler, t»-
niiis facia:.
Lo-M£\-
L O L IX
Loment/Aceje. ( Lomentum, a fort of coloiif iri
Pliny, a lotu, being made by warning. But
it alfo fignifies farina fricla, parched meal* or
according to others, farina fabacea, bean meal.)
The name of the fifry-nxth order in Linneus't
fragments ; and of the thirty-third in his Or-
dines Naturales.
Loose. Laxus. Which fee*
Lucidum folium. SZjjafi illuminatum. Delim pi.
— Bright, fhining, as it were illuminated. See
Nitidum. — Dr. Berkenhout underftands it to
mean clear, tranfparenU
Lunulatum folium. Subrotundutn, baft cxcavat tan 9
angulis poflicis notatum. Philof. bot. — In Delin.
pi. it is called Lunation, and the explanation is
fomewhat differently worded — -fubrotundum, baft
ftnu divifum, angulis poflicis acutis. — It is fmgular
that Dr. Berkenhout, who feldom gives any equi-
valent Engliih terms, fhould tranflate lunatutn,
moon-fhapcd ; and lunula, a half-moon ; though
he explains it, rightly enough — fhaped like a
fmall crefcent. In which fenfe only it is ufed in
botany; though among the ancients lunatus is
put for the fhape of the moon, both when full
and in a crefcent.
Lunulata
L U L Y
imunulata is applied to tlie keel of the flower m
Pol Alfo to the ilipuJe .
ipike- — See Grefcent-fl
Lurid^ (Laridus, a dufky or livid colour. Lin-
ncus makes it fynonymous with fujais). Tiic
name of the thirty-third order ia Linnet
fragments, and of the twenty-eighth in his Or-
ilincs Naturales.
Luxt'Ri.vxs flos. A luxuriant flower. Tcgmenlm
fniElificationis ita multiplied, tit ejjentinlt's ejuJAcm
paries df.runniirr. Multiplies the -covers of the
fructification fo as to he e fieri tiil p
— Luxuriancy is either Mukiplicate, Full or
Proliferous. All Luxuriant flowers ' are Mctt-
jlcrs \ but full flowers only (Pleni) are alrfj-
iutely barren.
Ltratum folium. A Lyrate or Lyre-fh:
Trnr.fverfim divifum in lacinias, quarum .
minor cs rcmotiorcs. — Divided tranfvevfely into*
feveral jags, the lower cr.es fmaller and xnoxz.
remote from each other than the upper o
As in Geum urbanum. — This is one of the Com-
pound leaves, and yet the figure (n. 76
which Linneus refers, is a fimple leaf, not .at
ike that of Gt v/.v.
MALE
to a
M
iViALE flower. Mafculus fios. Bearing ftaniens
only, without piftils \ or at leafl wanting the
fligma.
Male plant. Planta Mas. Producing only male
flowers. Otherwife called barren or abortive.
Many-cleft or Multind leaf. See Cleft and Fijfum.
— It is applied alfo to the Corolla.
Many-flowered glume and perianth. Gluma mul-
iifira. Perianthium multiforum. Inclofing fe-
veral flowers. — Many-flowered peduncle and
ftem. Pedunculus tsf caulis multiform. Sup-
porting feveral flowers.
Many-leaved calyx cr tendril. Polypkyllus.
Many-parted leaf. Folium multipartitum. See
Part it urn, Parted.
Many-petalled corolla. Polypctala. Oppofed by
Linneus to a monopetalous or one-petalled co-
rolla. Other writers have commonly given fe-
parate names to the corolla, according to the
number
MA ME
number of petals, as far as fix ; calling the
reft polypetalous. Linneus alfo makes the dif-
tinction of dipetalous, tripefalous, &c. but calls
them all polypetalous.
Many-valved glume. Mttltivalvis. Confifting of
more than two valves, which is the common
number.
Marcescexs. Withering, Shrivelling. Contabefcit
nee decidit. Decaying without falling off. Ap-
plied to the perianth, in the clafs Diadelphia :
and to the corolla, in Campanula, Orchis, Cu-
cumis, Cucurbit ay Bryonia, &c.
Marrow. Medulla. The pith of a vegetable.
The inner veficular fubftance, or that which
clothes the inner furface of a hollow trunk.
Masked corolla. See Perfonata.
Measures. Linneus feldom makes ufe of any
other meafure befides the proportion between
the parts. Since plants vary exceedingly in
the fize both of the whole and all the parts,
he has difcarded geometrical meafures, and
has adopted others taken principally from the
human hand and arm..
I. Capillus. A Hair. The diameter of a hair.
One-twelfth of a Line.
M 2. Lima.
M E
2. Lima. A Line. The length of the little
crefcent at the root of the finger nail.
One-twelfth of an Inch.
3. Unguis. A Nail. The length of a naiL
Half an Inch.
4. Pollex. An Inch. The length of the firft
joint of the thumb.
5. Palmus. A Palm, or hand. The breadth
of the four fingers. Three Inches.
6. Spithama. A fhort Span. The fpace be-
tween the end of the thumb and of the
fore-finger extended. — Seven Inches.
7. Dodrans. A long Span. The fpace between
the end of the thumb and of the little
finder extended. — Nine Inches.
O
8. Pes. A Foot. From the bend of the elbow
to the bafe of the thumb. — Twelve Inches.
a. Cubitus. A Cubit. From the bend of the
elbow to the end of the middle finger. —
Seventeen (Paris) Inches : or fomething more
than eighteen inches Englijh.
10. Brachium. An Arm. From the arm-pit
to the end of the middle finger. — Twenty-
four Inches.
II. Orgy a.
M E
It. Orgya. A Fathom. The height of a man, or
the fpace between the ends of the fingers
when the arms are extended.
Obferve that the above geometrical mea-
fures follow the French flandard ; and
that the Englijh foot is eleven inches and
a quarter French, nearly. Our hand is
the breadth of the palmy or about four
inches. And the Roman palm is 8,78
for architecture^ and 9,79 in buying goods ;
Englifb meafure.
Mediocris. Of a middling length. Applied
to a petiole, that is of the fame lengch
with the leaf. When it is ihorter than the
leaf, it is faid to be brevis, fhort ; when it fur-
pafles the length of the leaf, it is called longust
long.
Medulla. Marrow or Pith. Subflantia intima
veftculofa, internumve parietem trunci cavi cbdu-
cens. Regn. veget. — Crefcit extendendo fe £3*
integumenta. — Fibrte medullaris extremitas per
corticem prottnfa folvitur in gemma m imbricatam
ex folio/is nunquam renafcituris. Philof. bot. See
Marrow.
Membranaceus. The fubftance of parchment.
Membranacea Jlipula. A membranaceous fti-
M 2 pule ;
ME MO
pule ; as in Armaria rubra. — Membranacea vaU
vnla. — Membranaceus calyx — petiolus, complana-
tus piore folii; flatted, like the leaf itfelf. —
Miemb'ranaceum folium ; a membranaceous leaf.
Quod 'inter utramaae fuperficiem nulla evident!
pulpa Jcatet. Having no diftinguifhable pulp
between the two furfaces.
'.branatus caulis. A membraned ftem.
Cotnplanatus more folii. Flattened like a leaf.
Mensura. See Meafures.
iN'r/iTiORici; vigil'n*. When flowers open and fhut
according to the temperature of the air. See
Vis V
Mid-rib. The main nerve or middle rib of the
leaf, running from the bafe or petiole to the
apex, and from which the veins of the leaf ufu-
ally arife and fpread. See Rachis.
MoNADF.LPHlA. (Movog and ah>.(po^ one brother-
hood.) The name of the fixteenth clafs in the
Linnean fyftem. Comprehending thofe plants
which have hermaphrodite flowers, with one
t'et of united ftamens. They form a natural
clafs, entitled Cdumnifewt.
Monandria. The name of the firft clafs in the
Linneau fyftem, comprehending thofe plants
which
M O
which have only one ftamen in a hermaphrodite
flower.
ocotyledones plant.?. Plants which haw
only one cotyledon or lobe in the fee*'. ■.
Grajfes, Palmsy and Liliaceous plants. Linneus
remarks that thefe are more properly
iknotiSj fince the cotyledon continue* within the
feed.
MonoecIA. (M ovog and otxoj, a houfe. ) The name
of the twenty-lirft clafs in the Linnean fyfte
comprehending the androgynous plants, or fuch
as produce mak and female flswers, on the
fame individual, without any mixture of her-
maphrodites.
Monogtnia. The name of the firft order, In
each of the thirteen fir ft claiTes of the Lin-
nean fyftem. Comprehending fuch plants as
have one piftil, or ftigma only, in a flower.
Monopetala corolla. A monopetalous or onc-
petalled corolla. The whole in one petal.
It may be cut deeply, but is not feparated at
the bafe. Exemplified in Convolvulus, Pri-
mula, &c.
The moft remarkable forms of the monope-
talous corolla are the Bell-Jhaped, Funnel-Jh/tpedt
Safoer-flapedi Wheel-fatal, and Labiate.
M 3 Mono-
MO M U
Monophyllum (povos and ipuXXov, a leaf) peri-
anthium. A monophyllous or one-leafed peri-
anth. All in one ; if cut, not feparated to the
bafe. As in Datura, Primula. Applied alfo
to the Involucre.
Monosperma planta. A plant that has one feed
to each flower. As in Polygonum, and Collin-
fonia. A monofpermous or one-feeded plant. —
Monofperma bacca. A one-feeded berry ; called
tnonopyrena by the older botanical writers.
MoNOSTACHYOS (fxovo; and <f\a%v^, a fpihe) cmil'is.
A ftem bearing a fingle fpike.
Moon-Jhaped. See Lunulatum and Crefcent-fhaped,
Mojfes. See Mufci.
Mouth. Os. The opening of the tube in the
corolla,
Mucro. (From potxpos, long, according to fome ;
from yanooc,, fmall, according to others.) A
dagger-point. Hence
Mucronatum folium. A dagger-pointed leaf. Ter-
minating in a fharp point like a dagger ; as in
Bromelia Ananas. Applied alfo to the calyx.
— The diminutive mucronulatum is fometimes
ufed,
Mule
M U
Mule plant. See Hybrida.
Multangularis f. Polygotius caulis. A multan-
gular (tern. Having feveral corners.
Multicapsulare Pericarpium. A multicapfular
pericarp •, or, a fruit of many capfules. Hav-
ing feveral pericarps fucceeding to a flower. As
in Caltba, Tro/IiuSy Hdlcborus.
Multidentata corolla. A many-toothed corolla.
Cujus limbus aut petala margine dijjetla futit.
Having the border (in a monopetalous corolla)
or the petals (if it be polypetalous) cut about
the edge.
Multifidum folium. A multifid or many-
cleft leaf. Divided into feveral parts by linear
finufj6 and ftraight margins. Sec Fijfum and
Cleft.
Multifidus cirrus. A many-cleft tendril. Mul-
tcties divifus. Divided and fubdivided feveral
times.
Midtifida corolla. A many-cleft corolla. The
fame with laciniatus jlos of Tournefort. Ex-
emplified in Convolvulus S&ldanella.
Multiflorus. Many-flowered. Common to
feveral flowers. — Caulis. A many-flowered
M4 flem;
M U
ftem ; as in feveral fpecies of Iris, 8cc. — Scapus.
A many-flowered fcape ; as in Primula offici-
nalis, Auricula, Polyanthus, &c. — Calyx ; as in
Scabiofa, and the clafs Syngenefin ; when the
component flowers are called Jlorets or fofculcs.
— Pcdunculus. A many-flowered peduncle •, as
in Broiuallia elata.
Multiloculare pericarpium. A many-celled
pericarp. Divided internally into feveral cells;
as in Nymiphaa.
Multipartita corolla. A many-parted corolla.
Multipartitum folium. A many-parted leaf.
Divided into feveral parts almoft to the bot-
tom.
Multiplicatus flos. A multiplied flower. A fort
of Luxuriant flower, having the corolla multipli-
ed fo far as to exclude only fome of the Itamens.
— The perianth and involucre feldom, the ita-
mens fcarcely ever, conftitutc a Multiplicate
flower. It is called a Double, Triple, or jfW-
druple flower, according to the number of rows
in the multiplied corolla : and a double flower
is the 1 owe ft degree of it, or the firft eflay
towards fulnefs. — In common language we
improperly call all thefe variations Double
flowers.
Polype-
M U
Polypetalous flowers arc not unfrequently
multiplied j as in Ramuuulus and Anemone.
Monopet.dous flowers are very fubject to this
v.iriety ; but very feldom become full, or lofe
all their Itamcns.
Multisiliojjje. The name of the twenty-third
order in the fragments of a natural method, in
Phi/of. hot. ; and of the twenty-fixth in the Or-
dinei Nut u rales, at the end of Linneus's Genera
P/antarum. Comprehending thofe plants which
have feveral filiques or pods fuccecding to each
flower. As Columbine, Hellebore, &c.
Mi'LYivalvis ghnna. A multivalve or many-
valved glume. Having more than two vahes.
Muniens fomnus. When the upper leaves of a
plant, which during the day had fpread out
horizontally on long petioles, drop them at
night, and hang down io as to form an arch
all round about the ftem.
MtJRICATUS. Muricated. Punclis fubulatis ad~
fperfus. Having fubulate points fcattered over
it ; or armed with fharp prickles, like the Murex
fhcll-fiili. — Applied to the ftem — to the calyx,
as in Crepis biennis — to the pod, as in Bunias—
to the feeds, as in Caucalis, Amnii.
Hence we have
2 MURI-
M U
MuRiCAT,E for the name of the eleventh order
in Linneus's fragments of a natural method.
Musci. MofTes. The third of the Families, and
the feventh of the Nations or Cafts, into which
Linneus has diftributed all Vegetables. — The
fixty-fifth order in his Fragments ; and the fifty-
fixth of his Ordines Naturales. — They form the
fecond order of the clafs Cryptogamia, in his
Artificial Syftem.
Hedwig has made confiderable difcoveries
with refpect to the fructification of MofTes.
Muticus. — Awnlefs. — Oppofed to arij}atus>
awned, in Philof. botan. — Mutica gluma ; acu-
mirte dejlituta. Without any point at the end.
Delhi, pi. — In this fenfe we have Arijla mutica:
which can mean only blunt, or having no
acumen or fliarp point. This term is applied to
the calyx in Serratula ,• and to the anthers in
Erica herbacea.
Mutilatus f. Mutilus jlos. A mutilated flower.
Not producing a corolla, when it ought regu-
larly to do it. This defect is commonly owing
to a want of fufRcient heat, either from climate
or fituation : fometimes it is the effect of cul-
ture.
NAKED.
N A
N
N
AKED. Kudus. When applied to the Stem
or Trunk of a vegetable, it fignifics, that it is
without leaves, fulcres or arms. Qui follls%
fulcris & armls caret. Delin. pi. — In Philof.
botan. it is faid only to be dellitute of Laves,
but that is exprelTed by the term apbyUnst
leaflefs. — When applied to the Leaf, it figni-
fies, that it is deftitute of all pubefcence. Hi-tit
ac pills dcjlltutum : Delia, pi. and is oppofed
to tectum^ covered, in Philof. bot. p. 23 3. —
When applied to the Flower, it implies, that
the calyx is wanting; but it would be more
properly called a naked flower, if the corolla
were wanting as well as the calyx ; however,
it rarely happens that a flower is deftitute of
both. Philof. hot. p. 76. — When applied to the
Receptacle, it means, that it is without hairs,
briftles or chaffs. — When applied to a Head of
flowers (Cnpitulumjy it is oppofed to fcliofum,
and implies that it has no leaves on it. — When
applied to a Whorl (Kertici/lusJ, the meaning
is, that there is no involucre or leaves. In the
fame fenfe it is applied to the Raceme, Petiole,
Feduncle, &c.
Nap.
N A
Nap. Tomentum. Soft interwoven hairs fcarccly
difcernible.
Nappy or Tomentofe. Tomentofus. Covered with
a whitifh down, or with hairs interwoven and
fcarcely diftinguifhable. As the leaves of Ce-
rafiium tamento[um> Sec.
Natans folium. A floating leaf. Placed on the
furface of the water, in many aquatic plants •,
as Nymphiza, Potamogeton.
Nations. See Genfes. — The fenfe in which the
word Cajl is ufed in the Eaft Indies, befl ex-
preues the idea which Linneus feems to have
affixed to this word.
Natural Character of Vegetables, is that
which delivers all poflible certain characleriftic
marks of the fructification : and may therefore
be ufed under any fyftcm or arrangement. —
Such characters are given by Linneus in his
Genera Plant arum ,- from the number, figure,
fituation and proportion of the parts ; rejecting
tafte, fmell, colour and fize.
Natural Class. An aflemblage of feveral ge-
mifes of plants, agreeing in their parts of fruc-
tification, general appearance and qualities. We
have
N A N E
have inftances of fuch In the UmMLUa, V.
cillata, Si/iquofty Legiwtinofiz, Compofitat Gra-
mina. Sic.
Naviculars f. Cymbiformis Valvulct. A boat-
fliaped valve. As in Ifatit and Thlafpl.
Necessary Polygamy. Polfgamia Necejfaria. The
name of the fourth order in the clafs Sytigtiujui ;
wherein the hermaphrodite florets of the difk,
for want of a ftigma, are barren -, but the fe-
male florets of the ray, being impregnated by
the pollen from the others, bear perfect feed.
Neck. Coilum. The upper part of the tube in
a corolla of one petal.
Nectarium. The Nectary, or melliferous part
of a vegetable, peculiar to the flower. It com-
monly makes a part of the corolla, but is fome-
times entirely diilincl from it, and is then
called a Prefer Nedlary. It is frequently in
form of a horn or fpur : ibmctimes it takes the
fhape of a cup, whence this part is named in
Englifh by fome the Hcncy-cttp.
Nervosum folium. A Nerved leaf. Quum
funpluijjlma abfqite ratnulh exteuduntur a etift
verfus apicetn. Having veflels perfectly fifnple
and
N E N U
and unbranched, extending from the bafe to-
wards the tip. As in Plantago lanceolata.—'
It is applied alfo to the ftipule. — Nervous has
other appropriate fenfes, and therefore to be
avoided.
Nestling. Nidulans. Applied to feeds which
lie loofe in pulp or cotton, within a berry or
other pericarp.
Nitidum folium. Glittering, glofly. *2hiod gla-
britie lucid um ejl f. glabritie lucente. So fmooth
as to fhine. Oppofed to Opaque. Exemplified
in Ferula and Angelica canadenfis.
Nodding. Nutans. When applied to a ftem it
is explained to mean, bent down outwards from
the top : — when applied to a flower it fignifies
that the peduncle is confiderably curved, but
not fo much as in the jlos cernuus ; which, as
the term implies, points directly to the ground.
Nodus. See Knot. — Nodofus caulis : geniculis
crajjfioribus interceptus. See Knotted.
Notched leaf. Folium crenatum. See Crer.ate,
which is a better term.
Nucamentuni ; the fame with Amentum. Hence
Nucawntacea, the name of the feventeenth
order
N U
order in Linneus's fragments of a natural me-
thod.
Nucleus. A Kernel. The feed of a nut and
of (lone fruits, contained within a (hell —
Putainctu
Nudus. See Naked.
Nudtufculus. Almoft, or rather naked.
Nut. Nux. A feed covered with a (lie!!. Ex-
tending not only to Nuts, commonly fo
called, but to the Acorn, and all Stone-
fruits.
Nutans. See Nodding. — Nuto properly fignifies
to nod with the head, or to nod a (Tent. Ci-
cero ufes it for nodding to its fall, or being
ruinous ; alfo fur hefitating or doubting in an
opinion.
Nux. See Nut. — Semt-ti teclum epidermidc ojpo.
Delin. pi.
OB
O B
o
V^B in compofition is put for obverse; as
Obconicum Neclarium. An inverfely conical
Nectary, fuch as we find in Narcijfus minor.
Obcordatum pet alum. An Obcordate or in-
verfely heart-fhaped petal : having the apex
downwards. As in the clafs Monadelphia. — Ob-
cordatum legumen ; an inverfely heart-fhaped
legume : as in Polygala. — Obcordata filiqua ; an
inverfely heart-fhaped filique : as in Polygala.
Obliquum folium. An oblique leaf. Bafi caelum,
apice horizontem fpeclans. Having the bafe di-
rected towards the fky, and the apex or point
towards the horizon. This fenfe of the word
oblique refpeets the pofition of a leaf ; and is
exemplified in Prctea and Fritillaria. But it
is alfo ufed in another fenfc, which refpeets
the fhape of a leaf, when the furface is
placed obliquely to the petiole, as in Begonia.
Obliquus caulis. An Oblique ftem. A perpendi-
cular i horizontalive linea dij "cedent. Neither
perpendicular nor horizontal. Reflecting the
general
O B
general pofition of the Hem with regard to the
earth ; or having a lateral direction without
being bent.
Oulongum folium. An Oblong leaf. — Cujus clia-
meter iongitudinalis atiquoties fuper.it tranfverfa-
fern, & utraque extretttitas fegmento circuit an-
gufiior. — Having its longitudinal diameter
feveral times exceeding the tranfverfe one ;
rounded at both ends, but the curvature
of each lets than the fegment of a circle. —
Applied alfo to the fpike and capfule.
OblongiuJ cuius. Rather or fomewhat oblong.
go-ovatum folium. An Oblong-ovate leaf.
Between both, but inclining moil to the
latter.
Obov atum folium. An Obovate or inverfely ovate
leaf. Having the narrow end downwards •, or
next the petiole, branch or ftem.
Obsoletus. Worn out, fcarcely diftinguifhable,
very obfeure. Obfolete lobatum, ferratum, &c
Si non exacle lobatum, ferratum, &c. eft. Ob-
foletely lobed or ferrate : applied to leaves
which are not quite regularly fo ; or in which
the lobes or ferraturcs are not very diftinguifh-
able •, or feem as if almoft gone or worn out.
N Ob.
OB O C
Obiugum folium. An obtufe or blunt leaf.
Ending bluntly, but within the fegment of a
circle. — Applied to the perianth, in Convolvulus
and Mclia : — to the capfule, in Rhinanthus.
Ohtujtufculus. Rather or fomewhat obtufe or
blunt — blunttfh.
Obversum folium f. vertical*. An obverfe or ver-
tical leaf. Ctijus bafis angujlior, ita ut bafts con-
cipiatur ubi nunc apex. Philof. Bet. p. 22o. —
Having the bafe narrower than the top, fo that
they feem to have changed places. See Obcor-
datum and Obovatum.
Obvoluta foliat'iOy f. vernatia. Obvoluta folia.
Obvolute foliation,, vernation or leaves. Sjhium
margines alterni comprehendutit oppofiti folii mar-
ginem reclum.-— When (as the leaves lie in the
bud) the margins alternately embrace the
ftraight margin of the oppofite leaf.
Octandria (oxts) and comfy eight hufbands). The
name of the eighth clafs in the Linnean fyftem;.
comprehending thofe plants which have herma-
phrodite flowers with eight ftamens.
Octofidus calyx. An eight-cleft calyx, as in
Tovtnentilla* See Cleft.
OiERACEiE.
O L OP
Oleracea. See Hokraces.
One-celled Capfule. Capfula unilocularis . As in
Primula, Trientalis, &c.
One-flowered Glume. Gluma unifiora. In-
cluding one flower only. — A one-flowered pe-
duncle. Peduncidus uniflorus ; fuftaining one
flower.
One-leafed Calyx. Monophyllus. All of one
piece.
One-petallkd Corolla. Monopetala. All o£
one piece.
One-ranked. See Secundus.
One-seeded Berry. Bacca monofperma f. mono*
pyrena.
One-sided. Unilateralis. Applied to a raceme
which has all the flowers inferted on one fide.
One-valved. Univalvis. Applied to the Glume
in fome Grafles — to a Spathe opening on one
fide — to a Pericarp which has the outer fheU
undivided.
Opacum folium. An opaque leaf. Dark-coloured %
not reflecting light : in oppofition to Nitidum,
or Lucid urn.
N 2 Opsr-
OP OR
Operculum (operloy W cover). A lid or cover
to a capfule : as in fome Mcjfes, and Hyofcyamus.
— Hence fuch a capfule is faid to be Operadaia,
Operculate, Opercled, or covered with a lid. —
Some ufe Lidded^ which I cannot approve.
Opposita folia. Oppofite leaves. Growing in
pairs, each pair decuflated, or eroding that
above and below it. — Oppoftti rami, peduncidi.
Oppofite branches and peduncles.— Contrafted
with Alternate.
Oppositifolitjs pedtincuTtis. A peduncle placed
oppofite to the leaf. This term is applied alfo
to Stipules.
Oppofiie-pinnatum. Oppofitely-pinnate. See Pin-
natum.
Orbiculatum folium. An orbicular, or circular
leaf.— Cujus diameter longitudinalis iff tranfverfa-
lis aqualesj peripheria circinata. Having the pe-
riphery of a circle, or the longitudinal and tranf-
rerfe diameters equal. — Applied to a feed which
is flat, with a round margin ; as in Lens — alfo
to a globular fpike.
Orchideje. The name of the fourth order in
Linneus's fragments y and of the feventh in
his
OR O V
ins Oiui.'uy nqturtdet : containing QrcbU and
other genera allied to it.
Ordo, an Order. A fubdivifion of a Oafs ; or
the feeond branch in a Syftem. This fubdivi-
fion is ufually arbitrary; and is adopted prin-
cipally, that too many genera may not occur
at once to be diftinguifhed. — In Linneus's
fyftem, the Orders of the firft thirteen ClafTes
are taken from the number of piflils in the
flower. In the fourteenth and fifteenth, from
the pericarp. In the fixteenth, feventeenth,
eighteenth, twentieth, twenty-firll and twenty-
fecond from the number, 8c c. of ftamens. In
the nineteenth from the difpofition and charac-
ter of the florets.
Orgya. A Fathom. See Meafures.
Os. See Mouth.
Ovale folium. An Oval leaf. Cujus diameter
longitudinalis fuperat tranfverfalem, fuperiore £s*
itiferiore extreviitate angujiiore. Philof. bot. —
Ete orbiculato ohlongum, utraque extremitate ro-
tundata aquali. Delin. pi. — Having the longi-
tudinal diameter longer than the tranfverfe one,
and the curvature the fame at both ends. In
Philof. botan. the Elliptic leaf is made fynony-
N % mous
O V
mous with this ; but in Delin. pi. they arc dif-
tinguifhed. — In truth, an Oval leaf has nearly
the fame proportion with the fe&ion of a hen's
egg ; although it has not the difference of cur-
vature at the two extremities which that and
the Ovate leaf have. Whereas an Elliptic leaf,
as Botanifts underftand it, is much longer in
proportion to its breadth, or more eccentric
than the Oval.
Ovarium (from Ovum, an Egg). The Ovary
or germ ; the embryo or rudiment of the fruit.
Sec Germen.
Ovatum folium. An Ovate or Egg-fhaped leaf.
— Cujus diameter longitudinalis fuperat traiifver-
falcm, baft fegmento circuit tircumfcripta, apice
vera eodem angujliore. The longitudinal diame-
ter exceeding the tranfverfe one ; the bafe a
fegment of a circle ; but narrower (or having a
greater degree of curvature) at top. — The fhape
of this leaf is that of the longitudinal fe£tion of
an egg. Egged founds unpleafant to my ears.
— It is frequently confounded, by carelefs
writers, with the OxWleaf: which fee.
Ovato-lanceolatum folium. An ovate -lanceolate
leaf. Between thefe two forms, but inclining
to the latter.
r Ovate-
O V PA
Qvato-oblongum filiuM" Jemett. An ovate-oblong
leaf, or feed. Ovate lengthened out.
Ovato-fubulata capful a. An ovate-fubulate cap-
fule. Between ovate and awl-ihaped, but molt
tending to the latter. As in Aconitum.
1 A G I N A fuperlor — inferior folii. The upper
and lower furface of a leaf. Otherwife called
fupinus and promts difcus.
Pair. Juguin. Applied to the leaflets in pinnate
leaves ; which are faid to be bijuga, trijuga, &c.
from having two, three, &c. pairs of leaflets.-—
Two-paired, three-paired, &c.
Palatum. The Palate. Gibbofitas prominent in
fauce corolla. Philof. bot. — Proceffus labii infe-
rioris fuperiora verfus quo rictus occluditur. Delin.
pi. — A prominency in the throat of a corolla,
in Labiate flowers — or, a procefs of the lower
lip, extending towards the upper part, by which
the gape or opening is clofed. "^
N 4 Palei.
P A
PALEA. A Chaff. Lamella receptaculo iimata>
flofculos dijlinguetis. A thin membrane, fpring-
ing from the receptacle, and feparating the flo-
rets, in fome aggregate flowers. Hence fuch
a receptacle is called
Paleaccum. Paleaceous or Chaffy. As in Dip/a-
cits, Scabiofa, &c. See Chajfy.
Paleaceus Pappus. A Chaffy crown or down to
fome feeds ; as in Bidens, Silphium, Tagetes,
Coreopfis, &c.
Taliam. The fixth family ; and the firft of the
nine great tribes, nations, or cafts, into which
Linneus has divided all vegetables. They are
placed in the Appendix to the artificial fyftem,
and take the lead in the natural orders, though
Linneus had placed them only in the fecond
place, in his fragments of a natural method.
Palmaris menfura. The meafure of a palm or
hand. See Meafures.
Palm ATA radix. A Palmate root. Confifting
of feveral oblong tubers or knobs, fpreading
out like the fingers. As in fome forts of
Orchis.
Palmatum folium. A Palmate or hand-fhaped
leaf. — Longitudinaliter in partes plures fub-
aquak:
P A
4tquales divtjunt verfus ba/ttt, qua tamen coherent in
unum. Philof. bot. Divijutn ultra dimidium in
s fubdcquales. Dclin. pi. — Divided beyond
the middle into fevcral lobes that are nearly
equal : as in PaJJiJlora carulea. It refembles the
hand with the fingers fpread ; and is one of the
fimple leaves : whereas the Digitate leaf refem-
bles the fingers fpread, without the hand ; and,
having all the leaflets feparate, is one of the
compound leaves.
Pandurjeforme (Pandura, a mufical inftrument
of the guittar kind, in Merfennus) folium. A
guittar-fhaped leaf. The French call it en
forme de vision. — Obhngumy infer ne latins, laieri-
bus coarBatum. Philof. bot. Oblong, broader
below, contracted on the fides. In Delin pi.
the explanation is ^differently worded. — Ob-
longuniy lateribus inferne coaraatum. Oblong,
contracted below at the fides. The former
appears to me to be right. — It is exemplified
in Rum.:: />.vA/.rr, and Convolvulus panduratus.
Panicula (Dimin. from panicay navix* coma ; or
rather from panus, the woof about the quill in
the fhuttle). Panicle. — Fruclificatio fparfa in
pedunculis diverfe fubdivifis. A fructification,
or fpecies of inflorefcence, in which the flowers
or
P A
or fruits arc fcattered on peduncles varioufly
fubdivided. As in Oats and fome of the
Grafles.
Pamcula congtjla. A heaped panicle. Having
great abundance of flowers.
Pamcula denfa. A denfe or clofe panicle. A
higher degree of the preceding. Or rather,
having the flowers clofe as well as abundant.
Panicula fpicata. Approaching in form to a fpike:
as in feveral of the Grafles, which are com-
monly called Spiked Grafles.
Pamcula contratla. A greater degree of the
foregoing.
Panicula coartlata. A fqueezed panicle. Having
the pedicels extremely near to each other.
Pamcula patens. A fpreading panicle. Having
the pedicels fpreading out fo as to form an
acute angle with the flalk.
Panicula diffufa. A difFufed panicle. Having
the pedicels fpreading out more and irregularly.
Panicula divaricata. A divaricating panicle. —
Spreading out ftill more, at an obtufe angle
with the ftalk.
Pani-
P A
Paniculatus Caulis. A Paniclcd ftem. Having
branches varioufly fubdivided.
Pamculata Gram'uu. Paniclcd GrafTcs. Having
their fructifications in a panicle.
Papilionacea (Papilio, a Butterfly). A Papilio-
naceous or Butrerfl y-hYjped corolla. — Irregular,
and (ufually) four-pctalled. The lower petal
is fhaped like a boat, and is called carina or
the keel : the upper petal, which ipreads and
rifes upwards, is called vexillum, flandard or
banner : the two fide ones {land fmgly, being
feparated by the keel, and are called a!*, the
wings. — The keel is fometimes fplit, and then
this corolla is properly five-petalled. Thefe
flowers form a natural clafs, called Papilionaces ,-
and are to be found in the fifty-fifth order of
Linneus's Fragments, and in the thirty-fecond
of his Natural Orders. They are chiefly com-
prehended within the order Decandria of the
clafs Diadelphia, in the artificial fyftem. — This
is one of Tournefort's clafTes ; and is the fame
with the Legit minofa of Ray, and other authors.
— The Pea being the molt obvious of thefe,
fome call them Pca-bloJJbmed flowers.
Papillosum (Papilla, a nipple ) folium, ghtod tegi-
tur ffvnftu veficuiaribut. Philof. bot. This ex-
planation
P A
don is, in Delin. pi. more properly refer-
red to papulofum ; and there the Papillofe leaf
h defined — tectum puntlis carnofts ; having the
Surface covered with flefiiy dots or points : and
iade fynonymous with vcrrucofumy warted.
it fa, the term might be fpared.
^ypptjs. (Anciently put for fenex, an old man,
whence It was applied to the down on the feed
«f thirties,. &c. being like the gray hairs of old
2<re.) Commonly tranffated down : but hence
arifes a confufion between this and the lamiga
®r foment urn on the furface of leaves, &c. which
we ufirally call down. Pliny however will juf-
aify us In fome degree : for (peaking of the
Caclus (I. 21, c. 1 6} he fiys — Semen ei lanu-
giniSy quam pappnm vacant. — Seme endeavour
to get rid of this difficulty by translating Pappus,
the Fee.-t,bcr> but I think not fuccefsfully -, for
we cannot fay a hairy feather and a feathered Jen-
ifer.— TI12 French name is Aigrette. The
Ladies have adopted that term : why rray
Stat we ?
Linneus explains it to be — Corona (feminis)
eta pihfave volitans. A feathery or hairy
flying crown to the feed. — The firft he calls
Pappus plumcfas ; and indeed it refemblcs a fea-
in it: ftratturc: — the fecond Capillaris,
pilofus
P A
/. or Jivtfdex; having the hairs un J. ;
Sec Capillary. — This crown is cither pi:
mediately on the feed, and is then £u
ffffilis cr fefQle ; or elfc there is a thread Lntfr-
pofed between it and the feed, which Linnears
calls Stipes, and then it is faid to be Jfipka
ftipitate or faped. — This Z)aiy« is one of -na-
ture's moft obvious means of differing fecfl*
to a conllderable diitance.
Papulosum folium. (Papula, a pimple.) A
pimply, bladdery or blitiercd leaf. — Ttrluw
punclis veftcularibus. Covered with little blifter.s.
Parabolicum folium. A Parabolic leaf. (
r longitudinalis fuperat tranfverfaletn9 Sc
a Ihifi jurfum angufiaiur in femiovatum. PhilaC
bot. Having the longitudinal diameter exceed-
ing the tranfverfe one, and narrowing from,
the bafe upwards into a half ovate. — In Jj .
pi. it is not fo fully exprefled — verfus apiceig
ftnftm anguftius rotundjium. Rounded grad"
towards the top into a narrower form.
Parasiticus caulis. Paralitica planta. A para-
fitical ftem or plant. ATteri plant a nee Lttm
innatus. Growing on fome other plant, not sot
the ground. — As Epidendrum, Tillandfia,
Parttj
P A
Partes primaria. The primary parts of a Ve-
getable are — I. The Root, defcending, imbibing
fluid, nourifhing. 2. The Herb, aicending,
breathing air, moving. 3. The Fruflification,
expanding, inhaling ether, generating.
Partialis umhella. A partial Umbel : other-
wife called Umbellula. A fmaller umbel, pro-
ceeding from the general or univerfal umbel. —
Umbellula qux prodiit ex univerfali. — The in-
volucre at the foot of this is called the Partial
involucre. Involucrum partiale. — Pedunculus
partialis) a. Partial peduncle, is a fubdivifion of
a common peduncle. See Umbella and Pe-
dunculus,.
Partition. Dijfepimentum. A wall feparating
a pericarp internally into cells. — This is either
Parallel : that is, approaching in breadth and
its tranfverfe diameter to the valves : as in Lu-
naria and Draba. Or, Contrary ; that is, nar-
rower than the valves : or, as it is exprefled
more fully in Delin. pi. — narrower, when the
valves by being fqueezed or contracted be-
come concave. Angujlius ubi valvule coartlattt
evadunt concava. — This is exemplified in Bifcu-
tella and Thlafpi. — Linneus borrowed thefe
terms from Tournefort ; and fays that they are
to
P A
to be underflood cum grano falls. — I fhouKJ
have conceived a parallel partition in a filiqua
or pod to have been in the direction of the
valves — a contrary or tranfverfe one, at right
angles with the valves.
Partitum folium. A Parted leaf. Simple, but
divided almoft down to the bafc. — According
to the number of divifions it is called — Bipar-
titum, Tripartitum, Sec. Bipartite or two-parted;
Tripartite or three-parted, fcc. — It is applied
in the fame fenfe to the Perianth and Corolla.
Patens folium. A Spreading leaf. £>und ad
unguium acutum cauli infidet. Forming an acute
angle with the ftem or branch on which it is
placed j between erect and horizontal. Ap-
plied alio to the Stipule and the Petiole.
Patentes Rami. Spreading branches. Making an
acute angle with the ftem.
Patentiffima folia f. petala. Leaves or petals fpread-
ing very much : making almoft a right angle
with the ftem or peduncle.
Patulus (dimin. of Patens) calyx ; as in Sinapis,
and Ranunculus acris and repens .— Pedunculus ,-
bearing the flowers loofe or difperfed ; oppofed
to coarclatitSy fqueezed or contracted. — I do not
know
p t
know that there is any difference in fenfe be-
tween Patens and Patulus.
Pectinatum folium. A Pectinate leaf. A
fort of pinnate leaf, in which the leaflets are
toothed like a comb : as in Artanifta petlinata.
Pedatum folium (Pes, a foot). A Pedate leaf.
Cum petiolus bifidus latere tantum interiore adneclit
foliola plura. When a bifid petiole connects
feveral leaflets on the infide only. This is a
fpec'es of Compound leaf, and bears fome re-
femblance to a bird's foot. It is exemplified
in Paffifora, Arum, and Helklorus fcetidus. It
is applied alio to the Raceme.
Pedatifidum folium. A pedatifid leaf. This is
to pedate, what pinnatifid is to pinnate : the
parts of the leaf not being feparate ; but con-
nected, as in the feet of water fowl. Exem-
plified in Arum mufcivorum.
Pedicellus. A Pedicel or Pedicle. — In Philcf.
hot an. it is interpreted — pedunculus partialis, a
partial peduncle. But in Delin. pi. a Partial
peduncle is a fubdivifion of a Common pe-
duncle, fupporting a few flowers. — The ge-
nuine notion of a Pedicel is, that it fupports
one flower only where there are feveral on a
pedun-
P E
peduncle : or, it is the ultimate fubdivifion of a
common peduncle, immediately connected with
the flower itfelf*
Pedunculus (dimin. from Pedo, pedare the fame
with fulcire, to prop or fupport. I am at a
lofs to conceive how Dr. Berkenhout came to
.derive it from the noun Pedo, fplay-footed). A
Peduncle. By older writers called the Foot-
Jialk ; by feveral moderns the Fruit-fialk. To
the firft of thefe I object, becaufe we have then
the fame term for the fupport of the fructifica-
tion and of the leaf : to the fecond, becoufe
the peduncle being the fupport of the flowers
as well as the fruit, we are reduced to the ab-
furdity of faying a many-flowered Fruit-ftalk.
To both I object, becaufe Peduncle is generally
received, and is intelligible in every nation
where Botany is fludied.
The peduncle is the fulcre of the fructifica-
tion, or a partial ftem fupporting that only.
The explanation in PhiJof. bot. is thus exprefled
— truncus partialis elevans fruclifcationem, nee
folia. — i In Delin. pi. thus — fulcrum fujlinens
frublificationem. — In Regn. veget. it is faid to be
— ramus caulis forifrus; a flower -bearing
branch from the ftem. The laft is the lead
accurate of the three ; and wants the exclufion
of the leaves, as in the firft.
O Kay
P £
Ray and other old writers ufe the claffical
term Pediculus. Linneus probably changed it
for Pedunculusy becaufe the former fignified a
fort of infect, as well as the little ftalk that fup-
ports a fruit.
With refpecl: to its Place, a peduncle may be
1. Radtcalis. Radical, or proceeding immediately
from the root : as in the Prhnrofe.
2. Caul'inus. Cauline, or proceeding from the
(tern.
3. Rameus. Rameous, or proceeding from a
branch. Thefe may be called in Englifh —
a root peduncle — a J? em peduncle— a branch
peduncle.
4. Petiolaris. Petiolary, or proceeding from the
petiole.
5. Cirrhiferous. Cirrhiferous, or tendril-bearing.
6. Term'malls. Terminating, or proceeding from
the top of the item.
7. Axillaris. Axillary, or proceeding from the
angle made by the leaf and item, or the
branch and Item.
8. Oppofttifoltus. Oppofite to a leaf.
9. Laterlflorus. Having the flower on the fide
of it.
10. Inter-
P E
10. Interfoliaceus. Among the leaves — I rather
think that this is a miftake for Intrafoliaceus 9
within the leaf.
11. Extrafoliaceus. Without, or on the outfide
of the leaf.
1 2. Sttprafoliaceus. Inferted into the Item higher
than the leaf or its petiole.
With refpect to their Situation, peduncles
maybe
I. Oppofite to each other; or, 2. Alternate,
3. Spar/:, fcattered ; without any regular order.
4. Vertic'illati, in whorls.
With refpecT: to their Number, they may be
1. SoUtarii. Solitary or fingle.
2. Geminati. Double ; two together, or in pairs.
In an Umbellule there are feveral equal
peduncles diverging from the fame point
or centre.
According to the number of flowers
which a peduncle bears, it is called — uni-
jlorus, bijlcrus, trijlsrus, Sic. and multi-
jflorus. — . One* two, three-flowered, and
many-flowered.
O 2 With
"With refped. to its Direction, a peduncle
may be,
i. Apprejfus. Prefled clofe to the Hem.
2. EreBus. Upright.
3. Patens. Spreading.
4. Cernuus. Drooping. Pointing to the ground.
5. Refupinatus. Upfide down.
6. Declinatus. Bowed or curved downwards.
7. Nutans. Nodding. Curved downwards more
than in n. 6. but lefs than in n. 4.
8. Adfcendens. Rifing gradually.
9. Flaccidus. Weak, fo as to bend with the
weight of the flower.
10. Pendulus. Loofe, fo as to tend downwards
with the leaf.
1 1 . StriBus. Stiff and flraight.
12. Flexuofus. Bending this way and that.
13. RetrofraBus. Bent backwards, as if broken.
With refpeft to its Meajmy, a pedun-
cle is,
1. Brevis — breviffimus. Short, very fliort.
2. Longus — longijfnnus. Long, very long.
With
P E
With refpect to its Structure, a pe-
duncle is,
i. Teres. Round, cylindric, or rather columnar.
2. Triquetcr. Three-fided.
3. Tetragonus. Four-cornered.
4. Flllfonms. Like a thread. Of the fame thick-
nefs in all its parts.
.5. Attn: tint us. Tapering gradually towards the
top.
6. Incrafflttus. Growing gradually thicker to-
wards the top.
7. Clavatus. Club-fhaped. Thick at the end.
8. Nudus. Naked.
9. Squamofus. Scaly.
10. Foliatus. Leafy.
11. Bracleatus. Furnimed with bracles.
12. Gcniculatus. Kneed. Bent at the joints.
13. Ariiculatus. Jointed.
Pcduncularis. Growing from a peduncle: as fome
tendrils do.
Pedunculatus jlos — verttcillus. A peduncled flower
or whorl : in oppofilion to one that is clofe to
the {Icm—frjfi/is.
O 3 PELTJ
P E
Pelta. A flat fructification on fome Lichens,
refembling a round fhield ; whence its name.
Peltatum folium. A Peltate or Target-fhaped
leaf. Having the petiole inferted into the diflc
of the leaf, inftead of the edge or bafe, as is
jnofl ufual. As in Nymphaa, Hernandia^ Cdo-
cafia> Hydrocotyky Tropaolum^ Geranium peltaium.
—Applied alfo to a ftigma, when it is round
and flat, like a pelta.
Penicilliformis appendix. An appendix to the
keel of the corolla in fome forts of Polygala \
in fhape of a painter's pencil.
Penicilliforme Jligma. A pencil-fhaped ftigma :
as in Milium.
Pentacocca capfula. A pentacoccous or five-
grained capfule. Swelling out in five protu-
berances; or, having five united cells, with
one feed in each.
Pentagonds caulis. A pentagonal or five-cor-
nered item. It is a fpecies of Linneus's Anci-
pital ftem, and he feems to diftinguifh it from
Quinquangularis. — He defcribes the capfule of
Euonymus as being — Pentagona, quinquaugu-
laris.
Penta-
P E
Pentagynia. The name of one of the Orders in
the fifth, tenth, eleventh, twelfth, and thir-
teenth clafies in the Linnean Syttem; contain-
ing thofe plants which have live piftils in a
hermaphrodite flower.
Pentandria. The name of the fifth clafs in
Linneus's fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants
which have hermaphrodite flowers with five
ftamens.
Pentapetala Corolla. A pentapetalous or five-
petalled corolla ; or a corolla of five petals :
as in the Umbellate, &c.
Pentaphyllus Calyx. A pentaphyllous or five-
leaved calyx, or rather perianth: as in Cijltts,
Adonis, Cerbera.
Perennis Radix — Caulis.— A perennial root or
Item. Continuing more than two years.
Perfectus JJos. A perfect flower. Having both
ftamen and piftil •, or at lead anther and ftigma :
the fame therefore with Hermaphrodite'. Delhi.
pi. — InPhilof. botan. it is fynonymous with P<-
talodes of Tournefort. — But the having a corolla
only, is by no means fufHcient to conftitute
perfection in a flower, according to Linneus's
O 4 idea:
P E
idea : neither does the want of it argue Imper*
fettion.
TekvolxatuU folium. A Perfoliateleaf. Si bafts folii
undique cingat tranfverfim caulem. Philof. bot.— •
Baft tranfverfwi cingente (nee antice dehifcente) cau-
lem. Having the bafe of the leaf entirely fur-
rounding the ftem tranfverfely ; (without any
opening in front). — The latter claufe of this ex-
planation added in Delin. pi. is not abfolutely
neceflar^ to difcriminate this from the ftem-
clafping leaf ( Amplexicaule J j if the terms of the
two explanations in PhUof. bot. be carefully at-
tended to. The bafe of that is faid to furround
the fides of the ftem ; whereas in this, the bafe
encircles it quite round ; fo that it feems as if
the ftem had been driven through the middle of
the leaf. The Perfoliate leaf is well exemplified
in Bupleurum rotundifolium.
After all, Folium perfoliatum appears to me
to be an improper term. I ihould rather have
faid Caulis perfoliatus j a perfoliate ftem.
Perforata. The name of the fixtieth order
in Linneus's fragments of a natural method.
So called becaufe the plants contained in it
have the leaves perforated with fmall holes.
Perfo-
P E
Perforatum fJium. A Perforated leaf. Full
of fmall holes, very apparent when held up
to the light. As in Hypericum.
If there be any diiTcrence of meaning in
the three terms Perforatum, Pertufum, Punfta-
turn -, the firfl may be rendered Perforated ; the
fecond Punched; and the third Doited. In
Delhi. pi. they are fet down as fynonymous, and
are explained to be — adjherfa punciis excavatis*
that is, having hollow dots fcattered over the
furface. In Ph'dof. hot. we find only the term
Ptoicliituw, explained in the fame manner.
There alfo (p. 211.) mention is made of leaves
that are dotted underneath ; as in Anagallls and
PI ant ago mar it una.
The term Perforatum is applied alfo to a.
Stigma, having a hole bored through it.
Perianthium (7Tffi about, and av§o$ a floiver.)
The Perianth, or calyx of a flower when con-
tiguous to the other parts of fructification.
Cahpe fru&tficutiom contiguus. — In Regn. veget.
it is — cordis approximatum : but it frequently
happens that a flower has a perianth without
any corolla.— The Perianth is often, but im-
properly, Called the calyx exchiGvcly; fortius
latter term has a more extenfive Signification.
Sec Calyx,
Perianth
P E
Perianth of the fructification, includes the ftamens
and germ.
Perianth of the flower , contains the ftamens with-
out the germ.
Perianth of the fruit, contains the germ without
the ftamens.
For the difference between Perianth and
Bracte, fee Bratlea.
3. Perianthium Cadncum. A caducous perianth.
Falling before the flower opens. — Decidual)!,
deciduous. Falling after the flower opens. —
Perfiflens, permanent. Continuing after the
flower is withered.
1, Proprium, Proper. Belonging to one flower.
— Commune, Common. Belonging to fe-
veral.
3. Monophyllum, Sec. Pollyphyllum. One-leafed,
&c. Many-leaved.
4. Bifidum, &c. Two-cleft, Three-cleft, &c,
— Bipartitum, Sic. Two-parted, &c. — In-
tegrum, Entire.
5. Tubulofum. — Patens. — Reflexum. — Inflatum.-—
Tubular. Spreading. Reflex. Inflated, hol-
low, or puffed up like a bladder.
6. Abbre-
P E
d. Abbreviation. — Lcngum. — Me dioc re.— Abbre-
\ iatcd ; or Ihorter than the tube of the co-
rolla.— Long; that is, longer than the tube.
Middling ; or about the fame length.
7. Obtufum. — Blunt. — Aattumy (harp.
8. Spinofum. Thorny. — Aculeatiim. Prickly.
9. JEquale. Equal. Hiving all the parts cor-
refponding in (ize and proportion. — In-
equaley Unequal.
10. Labiatuntf Labiate, or lip-fhaped.
IX. Supemm, Superior. Above the germ. — In-
f. runiy Inferior. Below the germ.
12. hnhncatum, Imbricate. — Squarrofum. Squar-
rofe, or having a ragged appearance, from
the irregular difpofition of the fcales. —
Calyculatum. Calycled. Having a fmallcr
calyx or perianth at the bafe of the larger.
Scariafum. Scariofe. Tough, thin, and fe-
mitranfparent. — Turbinalum. Turbinate, or
top-fhaped : inverfely conical : fhaped like
a boy's top or a pear.
Pericarpium (ntoi and xaf7ro;, fruit or feed.) A
Pericarp, Seed-veffel or Seed-cafe. Vifcus gra-
vidum feminibus, qua matura dimittit. — Vafcu-
htm fetnina producens dimittenfque. — Ovarium
f<£cun-
P E
foscuftdatum. PhiJof. bot. 52, $6, c*2.«— Ge rmt*
dejlorntum feminiferum. Regn. veg. — A vifcus
big with feeds, or a vefTel producing feeds,
which it lets drop when they are ripe. — Or
it may be considered as the ovary or germ fe-
cundated, or arrived to a Hate of maturity,
after the flower is pad ; containing ripe feeds
analogous to fruitful eggs.
The moft remarkable pericarps are the Cap-
fide — Silique — Legume — Follicle — Drupe —
Pome — Berry — Strobile.
Perich^etium (tt^i and x«it>?, juba ) Involticrum
fetofum, quod inter foliola b<;fin c'uigit. — A briftly
involucre, furrounding the bafe, among the
leaflets : in Mofles.
Permanent. Perjijfens.. — Applied to leaves that
remain on the plant till the fruit is ripe, or
after the furrimer is over — To flipules conti-
nuing after the leaves drop off; as in the clafs
Dir.de'phia, and the order Polygpda of clafs
Icofandria — To calyxes, abiding after the co-
rolla is withered ; as in the clafs Didynamia.
Personmta (Pt-rfor.a, a mad;) rorclla. A per-
fonate or mafked corolla. Ringcns, fed inter
labia palat: clatifa. Rir.gent, but clofed between
the lips by che palate. — But fureiy rin^ent or
6 gaping
P E
gaping with the lips clofed, is a contradiction
in terms. It would be better to define it, a fpc-
cies of labiate corolla which has the lips clof-,!.
See Labi.itc.
Tournefort, from whom Linneus adopted
thefe terms, is clear and prceife in his diftinc-
tion. A Labiate flower, according to him,
is drawn out at bottom into a tube, and is
widened out at top either into one or two
lips. The piflil becomes a fruit of four feeds
ripening in the calyx as in a capfule : as in
Salvia, Hormhiuniy Marrubiumy Qhatnadrys.—-
A Perfoliate flower differs from this in haying
the piltil becoming a capfule entirely diftinci
from the calyx. It has fomething of the fame
appearance as the labiate flower ; but does not
ill reprefent a maflc, or the fnout of fome ani-
mals. This he exemplifies in JLwaria, Antirr-
hinuiriy Pedicularis, Melampyum. — Tliere are
fome irreguhr monopetalous flowers which
Linneus includes under his Rifigerites, that are
neither Labiati nor Perfonati of Tourn.
as Digitalis and Scropkula)
Petitusum. Punched. ApphecT to a leaf which
has hollow dots all over the furface. «Scc Par-
fur at urn.
Pts and Pedal'u men fur a. The meafure of a foot.
See Meafuref.
PET/ALU*
P E
Petalum (ttsIaXov, from %£?aa), to expand). A
Petal. The Greek word fignifies a leaf; but it
lias been appropriated by Columna, and from
him by other modern authors, to the flower-
leaf. — Tegmen jloris corollaceum, Philof. hot. — ■
The corollaceous integume.it of the flower. — ■
In flowers of one petal, the corolla and petal
ai-e the fame. In flowers of feveral petals,
corolla is the whole, and the petal?? arc . ie
parts. Or, to fpeak more accurately — in a mo-
nopetalous flower, the petal is the corolla, ex-
clufive of the nectary : in a polypetalous flower,
it is one of the leaves of which the whole co-
rolla is compofed.
In the former, it confifts of the tube and
limb. In the latter of the claw and lamina.
' Petal forme fligma. A petal-ihaped ftigma : as in
Iris.
Pctalinum neclarium. A petaline nectary.
' Pdahdes flos. A petalled flower •, or, a flower
having petals ; in' oppofition to Apctalous, desti-
tute of petals, or having no corolla.
PeTiolus. A petiole, Leaf-ftalk or Foot-ftalk.
cFrunci Jpecies, ad/icclens folium, nee fruBificatio-
nem. Philof. bot. Fulcrum fuflinens folium. Delin.
pi. Ramus foliifer us, folio proprius. Regn. veg.
2 —A par-
P E PI
— A partial Item, fupporting the leaf, or con-
necting it with the ft em or branch. — It fomc-
times happens, but very rarely, that the fame
foot-ftalk fupports both leaf and fructification,
as in Turtiera and Hibifcus.
Pcthlulus. A Partial Petiole. Connecting a
leaflet with the main petiole, in compound
leaves.
Petioluris cirrus. A petiolar tendril. Proceeding
from the petiole of a leaf. — Pedunculus. A pe-
tiolar peduncle. Inferted into a petiole. —
I nima. A petiolar bud. Formed from a pe-
tiole.— Glandula. A petiolar gland. Growing
on the petiole : as in Ritirtus, Iutropha> Ptff-
jlora, Cajfia, Mimofa, Sec.
Pei'nlatum folium. A Petiolate or Petioled I
Growing on a petiole or foctftalk, inferted
into it ufually at the bafe. Oppofed to feffde.
PlLEUS. The cap of a Fungus, expanding hori-
zontally, and covering the fructifications.
Pilosum folium. A hairy leaf. Having tlie
furface covered with long diftincl hairs : as in
Cortufa, JurtCUS p;lofus> fylvaticus, campejlris.—*
Pilofum femen A hairy feed. As in Centau-
rea and Tragopcg:n. — Pilofnm receptaculunu A
hairy
p I
hairy receptacle. Having hairs between the
ts.
Vi\'Ji. A hair. DitBus excretorTiis plants fetaceuf.
An excretory duct of a plant, in ihape of a
bridle. — This appears to be an improper ex-
planation of .hair by brijlle, inafmuch as a
bridle is only a {tiff hair. — Ic is a fort of Pu-
befcence.
Pimpled or pimply leaf. See Papulofum.
Pinna. The large feather of a bird's wing ; or
a fin in fifh. Applied in Botany to the leaflet
of fome compound leaves.
A fubdivifion of the pinna is called P///-»
iiula.
Pinnatifidum folium. A Pinnatifid leaf. By
the Lichfield Society called Feather-cleft. —
Tranf'oerfnn divifum hiciniis horizontalibus oblongis.
*— A fpecies of finiple leaf, divided tranfverfely
by oblong horizontal fegments or jags— not
extending to the midrib.
Pinnatitm folium. A Pinnate leaf. Cum pttiolus
fimpiex laicribus fichu Hit foliola plura — A fpecies
of compound leaf, wherein a ample petiole
has fevered leaflets fattened to each fide of it.
Con*
p I
Conjugation. Conjugate. Having only one pair
of leaflets.
Bijugum. Having two — trijugum, having three
— quadrijugum, having four pairs of leaflets.
Pinnatum cum impart. Unequally pinnate. Ter-
minated by a fingle or odd leailot.
Pinnatum abrupte. Abruptly pinnate. Not ter-
minated either by a leaflet or tendril.
Cirrhofum. Cirrhofely pinnate. Terminated by a.
tendril.
Pinnatum oppoftte. Oppofitely pinnate. Having
the leaflets placed over againft each other in
pairs.
Pinnatum alternatim. Alternately pinnate. Hav-
ing the leaflets alternate along the common
petiole.
Pinnatum interrupte. Interruptedly pinnate. Hav-
ing fmaller leaflets interpofed between the
principal ones.
Pinnatum articulate. Jointedly pinnate. When
the common petiole is jointed.
P Pin*
p I
Pinnatum decurfive. Decurfively pinnate. When
the leaflets run into one another along the com-
mon petiole.
Pinnulatum folium, f. pinnulata pinna. When each
pinna is fubdivided.
Piperita (Piper, Pepper). The name of the
firft order in Linneus's fragments ; and of the
fecond, in his natural orders.
Pistillum. Piftil or Pointal. — Vifcus fruElui
adherens, pro pollinis receptione. Philof. bot. — >
Vifcus interius e medulla. Organum genitale fe-
mineum. Regn. veg. — A vifcus or organ ad-
hering to the fruit, for the reception of the
pollen. — It is the fpurth part of the fructifica-
tion ; and is fuppofed by Linneus to be a con-
tinuation of the medulla or pith. — Its appear-
ance is that of a column or fet of columns in
the centre of the flower : and, when perfect, it
confifts of three parts — i. Germen ; the Germ
or Ovary. 2. Stylus ,• the Style. 3. Stigma.
Pfilliferus fos. A piftilliferous flower. Hav-
ing a piftil without ftamens. Called a Female
fiower by Linneus.
Pitcher-shaped. Urceolatus. Swelling or bel-
lying out like a pitcher. Applied to the calyx,
corolla and nectary.
Pith.
PI PL
riTH. See Marrow and Medulla.
Pitted leaf. See Lacunofuvu
Placenta. See Receptaculmn.
Placentatio. Placentation. Eft cotyltdonum dif*
pofttio fub ihja feminis germinatione. The difpo-
fition of the cotyledons or lobes in the vege-
tation or germinating of the feed. — Hence ve-
getables are diftributed into — I. Acotyledones.
2. Monocotyledones. 3. Dicctyledones. 4. Poly-
cotyledoti:s.
Plaited. Plicatus. Folded like a fan. Diftin-
guiflied from waved by the folds being angular.
Applied to the leaf ; as in Alchemilla : — to the
corolla; as in Convolvulus: — to the nectary;
as in Narcljftus Tazetta. It is alfo a term in
Foliation and Platentation.
Planta. A Plant. In common language fyno-
nymous with Vegetable : but frequently ufed
in a more reftridted fenfe. Plants are placed
by Linneus in the lad of the feven Families
into which he has diftributed the whole Vege-
table kingdom. Comprehending all that are
not FungufeSy Algas, Mcjfes, Ferns, GraJJes or
Palms. They are, 1. Herbaceous. 2. Shrubs.
3. Trees. Philof. bot. p. 37. — In Regn. veg.
P2 he
P L
he has funk the word Platita ; and has divided
them into Lilia, Herba, Arbores.
Planum folium. A Plane or flat leaf. — Quod
utramque fuperficiem ubiquc parallelam ger'it. Hav-
ing the two furfaces parallel. — In Delin. pi. it
is— fuperjicie aqunli. Having an even furface :
but this explanation is defective.
Plano-convexum Stigma. A plano-convex ftigma.
Flat on one fide, and rifing on the other.
Plenus. See Full.
Plicatus. Plaited. — Plicatum folium. Qiium
difcus Jblii verfus margintm ad atigulos adfcendit
£s* defcendit. — Plicata foliatio : hi plicas varias
Coarclata. See Plaited.
Plumosa or Plumata Seta. A plumofe or fea-
thered briftle. Villofat compoftta. Having hairs
growing on the fides of the main bridle. Re-
fembling a feather.
Plumosus Pappus, riumofe, feathered or com-
pound Down. Pilii pen?iatis conjlans — f. vil-
lofus compofttus. — A flying crown to fome feeds
compofed of compound or feathery hairs : as
in Crepisy Scorzoneray Tragopogon. Oppofed to
Capillary. See Pappus.
Plu-
PL P O
Plumula. The plume, or afcending fcaly part
of the Corculum or Heart of the feed.
;/. See Pijlillum.
Pollen. Farina, or prolific powder, like fine
meal or flower, contained in the anther of
flowers ; and which, according to Linneus,
being moiftened with a liquor peculiar to it,
and lodged upon the fligma, burfts like a blad-
der, and explodes elaflically a fubftance imper-
ceptible to the naked eye ; which he calls Fo-
villa. — Pulvis flor'iS) humorc rumpet\dusy ato-
mofque elajlicos ejaculans — vel, appropriato liqucre
ynadefaclus rumpendus, <& fubftantiam fenjtbus
nudit imperfcrutabilem elajllce explodens. — Ejl
cmne Pollen ve/iculare, tsf continet materiam im-
palpabilem, quain explodit. Philof. bot. p. 53,
56, 90.
Pollen, when expofed to the microfcope, is
found to put on a great variety of forms in the
flowers of different plants. Thus in Hel'ianthus
it is a prickly ball, like 3 burr. In Geranium
it is perforated. In Symphytum it is twin
or double. In Malva it is a toothed wheel.
In Viola it is angular. In Narcljfus it is kidney-
fhaped. In Borago it is like a roll of parch-
pient.
P 3 POLLEX
P o
Pollex f. pollicaris menfura. See Meafures.
Polyadelphia {ttoxv; many, and ab^tpoq a brother:
f ever al brotherhoods). The name of the eighteenth
clafs in the Linnean fyftem ; comprehending
thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers,
with three or more fets of united ftamens.
Polyandria (fl-cAvj, and avyf a hujband). The
name of the thirteenth clafs in the Linnean
fyftem, comprehending thofe plants which bear
hermaphrodite flowers with many ftamens
(from twenty to a thoufand) growing fingle on
the receptacle. The number of the ftamens
diftinguifhes this from the firft eleven clafTes ;
their fituation (on the receptacle) feparate it
from the twelfth clafs, Icofandria : and their
fimplicity avoids all tonfufion with the fixteenth
and eighteenth clafTes — Mtmadelphia and Poly
adelphia.
Polycotyledones Plant*. Plants which have
more than two cotyledons or lobes to the feed :
as PinuSy CupreJfuSy Linum,
PoLYGAM'A (ttoXus and ya,aos, feveral marriages )
Planta. A Polygamous plant is that which has
hermaphrodite, and either male or female
flowers, or both.
Poly-
P o
Polygamia. The name of the twenty-third
clafs in the Liuncan fyilem •, comprehending
thofe plants which bear hermaphrodite flowers,
accompanied with male or female flowers, or
both) not inclofed within the fame common
calyx, but fcattered either on the fame plant,
or on two, or on three diftincT. individuals.
Whence the three Orders of this clafs —
I. Monotcia. 2. Dioccia. 3. Trioecia.
Some modern reformers have entirely dif-
carded this Clafs, and thus have fimplified the
Linnean arrangement, and rendered it more
eafy to beginners ; but they have at the fame
time wholly mutilated it, copfidered as a Sexual
Syttem. We may go on reforming till we re-
duce it to the fimplicity of Rivinus's fyftem ;
when it will acquire great facility, and at the
fame time become good for nothing.
This term Polygamic: or Polygamy, as applied
to a compound flower, in the orders of the clafs
Synger:efia> fignifies that feveral diftinct flowers
(called Florets) are included in one common
calyx. Thefe may be all hermaphrodites, as in
the firft order •■, or hermaphrodites with female
flowers, as in the fecond, third, and fourth.
Folygonus caulis. A many-angled flem. Hav-
ing feveral (more than fix) prominent longitu-
P 4 dinal
P o
dinal angles. Delin. pi. — But in Philof. hot. it is
a fpecies of Anceps. Multangularis is explained
in Delin. pi. to be — excavated longitudinally by
feveral hollow angles. According to this ex-
planation therefore, the former term refers to
the angles in cameo, the fecond to thofe in in-
taglio.— But in Philof. hot. the Multangular ftem
is faid to have feveral prominent angles.
Polygynia (ttg^vj, and yvvw a ivife). The name
of one of the orders, in the fifth, fixth, twelfth
and thirteenth clafles of the Linnean fyftem ;
comprehending thofe plants which have flowers
with many piftils.
Polypetala corolla. A Polypetalous corolla —
or, a corolla of many petals. — Linneus ufes
this term in oppofition to a monopetalous co-
rolla ; that is, confifting of one petal only. By
former writers it was commonly put for a
flower of more than fix petals ; and Linneus
ufes the terms monopetala> dipetalay &C,
Polyphyllus. Many-leaved. Applied to the
calyx, perianth, involucre, and cirrus or ten-
dril ; in oppofition to monophyllus> one-leafed.
— Here alfo Linneus ufes diphyllus> triphyl-
ius} See.
Poly-
P O PR
Polysperma capfula — bacca. A many-feeded cap-
fulc or berry: containing fevcral feeds.
Polystachyus culmus. A culm bearing feveral
fpik.es. As in Scirpus lacttftrist holofchoemts% and
fetaccus.
Pomaces. The name of the thirty-feventh or-
der in Linneus's fragments ; and of the thirty-
flxth in his natural orders. Comprehending
fuch plants as bear a Pome, or fruit refembling
the apple.
Pomum. A Pome. Pericarp'unn far Bum cvalw,
capfulam cont'mens. A pulpy pericarp \\ ithout
valves, containing a capfule. — It includes all
the moid fruits which have the feeds lodged in
a core; as Apple , Pear, Quince, &c.
Pr.emorsus. Bitten off. Prxmorfa radix; not
tapering, but ending blunt, and thus appearing
as if it were bitten off fhort at the end, as in
Scabiofa, P/atitagOy Valeriana. Pramcrfum fo-
lium : ending very obtufely, with unequal
notches. — Pramorfa corolla : as in Althtza.
Precije. Early ripe. The name of an early
fort of Grape in Virgil. The fifty-firft order
in Linneus's fragments ; and the twenty-firft
in
P R
in his natural orders : comprehending fuch
plants as flower early in the fpring.
Pjuckt.e. Aculens. A fharp procefs from a plant,
fixed into the bark only : as in Rofe, Bramble,
Goofeberryt and Barberry. This and the Thorn
are called Arma by Linneus, and are enume-
rated among the Fulcres.
Prickles are ftraight — benL in, incurvi ; or
bent back, recurvi. — When divided, they take
the name of Furca, forks or forked prickles ;
and are called bifid, trifid, &c. from the num-
ber of divisions.
Prickly. Aculeutus. Armed with prickles. Ap-
plied to the Item, flipe, leaf, petiole, and pe-
rianth.
PniS7vf ATICUS calyx. Prifmatlcum JJigma — peri-
t-arpinm. A priimatic or prifm-fhaped calyx or
perianth — ftigma — pericarp. Cum lineare pc-
lyedrum fit, I rferibus plants. Linear, or of the
fame thicknefs from top to bottom, with
fcveral flat fides.
pROCUitfiTENS caulis. A procumbent ftem. Ho-
rizontaliter fftpra terrain. Philof. bot. Debilis
ttrrx innitem : Delin. pi. — Unable to fupport
kfelf, and therefore lying upon the ground —
but
P R
but without putting forth roots. See Repens.
— The procumbent, trailing, or proftrate ftem,
as it is fometimes called, is exemplified in Can*
volvulus S'jldanella.
Prolifer caulis. A proliferous ftem. Ex aphis
centre tantum emitteru ramos. Putting forth
branches only from the centre of the top : as
in Pinus. — Prolifer flos. A Proliferous flower.
— E centra fioris alium protrudens. — Cum intra
jlorem (fttpius plenum) alii Jlores emfcuntur.
Having fmaller flowers growing out of the
principal one : as in Childing Daify. — Prolifera
Umbella. A Proliferous Umbel. Plufquam
?mpcfita. Every compound umbel is twice
divided. In a proliferous umbel, the umbcllule
is fubdivided.
Prominens dijppimentum. A prominent parti-
tion, in a fdiqua. Standing out beyond the
valves. — Prominens faux. A prominent throat
or opening in the tube of a corolla : as in
Cyclamen.
Prominu!um dijfepimentum. A partition fomewhat
or but a little prominent.
PrON'US difcus f. inferior pagina folii. The lower
fide, or furfdee, or back of a leaf.
Propago.
PR P U
Prop A GO. Semen Mufci decorticatum, detetlnm
1750. A peculiar name given by Linneus to
t'ie feeds of Modes ; becaufe he fuppofed
them to differ from other feeds in having a
naked corcle or heart, without cotyledons; a
difcovery which he made in 1 750.
Proprium receptaculum. A Proper or peculiar
receptacle, ^uod partes unius tantum fruSli-
jicationis refpicit. That which refpedts the parU
of a fingle fructification : in oppofition to a
Common receptacle, conne&ing feveral dorets,
its in the Aggregate dowers. — Proprium Peri-
enihlum — Invclucrum. A Proper perianth, or
involua-e : refpec~ling one dower only. As in
fimple dowers. Aggregate dowers have ufually
both a calyx common to the whole, and a peri-
anth proper to each doret. — Proprius jftcs — Pro-
fria corolla. A Proper dower or corolla. One
of the fingle dorets or corollets in aggregate
flowers : in oppofition to the common or com-
pound dower, confiding of the aggregate of
florets, making one whole. — Proprium Necta-
rlum. A proper, peculiar or diftincl: nectary.
Separate from the petals and other parts of the
flower.
Protruded. See Exfertus.
Pubes. Pubefcence. Hirfutits omnis in planta
Delin.
P u
Delhi, pi. — vcjliens villofttate. All hairinefs,
or fhagginefs in a plant ; or whatever clothes
it with any hairy or villous fubftance. Linneus's
original word was Pubtfcentiat and he explained
it to mean the armour of a plant, by which
it is defended from external injuries: thus
comprehending Thorns and Prickles under
the idea of Pubefcence. Thefe however he
afterwards feparated, and called them with
more propriety Anna. — The following are the
different forms of Pubefc«nce.
i. Pill. Hairs. Excretory duels, in that form.
2. Lima. Wool: or clofe curled hairs.
3. Barba. Beard : or parallel hairs.
4. Tcmentum. Flocks: or interwoven villous
hairs fcarcely confpicuous.
5. Strlga. Stiflifh flattifh hairs.
6. Seta. Bviftles. Stiflifh roundifh hairs.
7. Harn'i. Hooks. Sharp crooked points.
8. Gkchides. Barbs. Straight toothed points.
9. Glandula. Glands. Small papilla or teats, or
excretory duels i;i that foi
Glands feem to be improperly enumerated
as a fpecies of pubefec-
PlJBES-
P U Q^U
Pubescens. Pubefcent. Covered with one of
the foregoing forts of pubefcence. Applied to
the item, leaf, corolla, and ftyle.
Pulposum folium. A pulpy leaf, filled with a te-
nacious fubflance between the two furfaces. —
Linneus did not originally diftinguifh this from
Carnofutrty which has a firmer pulp.
Punched leaf. See Perforatum and Pertufum.
Punctatum. Dotted leaf. See Perforatum.
Putamen. The fhell of a nut and other fruits
allied to it. — Hence
Putamineje. The name of the thirty-firfl Order
in Linneus's fragments, and of the twenty-fifth
in his natural orders.
O
Q
UADRANGULARIS caulis. Sh:adra?igvlare
folium. A Quadrangular (lem or leaf. Hav-
ing four prominent ar.gles.
QuAnmcAPSUL are pericarp, 'urn. A Quadricapfular
pericarp. Having four cnnfules to a flower :
as in Rhodiola. «
2 QUADRI-
«^ T>TiiDENTATUS/fl/»^«r. A four-toothed Down.
Having four teeth on the edge. As in Rod-
Q^r adrifidus calyx. A four-cleft perianth: as
in Rbinantbus. — Quadrifidum folium. A four-
cleft leaf. Cut into four tegmenta with linear
finufes, and ftraight margins.
Quadrijogum folium. A quadrijugous leaf.
Pinnate, with four pairs of leaflets.
Qjjadrilobum folium. A four-lohed leaf. Di-
vided to the middle into four diftani parts,
with cor ins.
CUT.\r>RiL0Cui.AR: . A four celled pe-
ricarp : as in Euonymus.
Quadripartitum folium. A four-parted leaf.
Divided into four parts almoft to the bafe.
Qcadrivalve pericarpium. A fonr-valved pe-
ricarp : as in Ludivigiat Ot
Qtatf.rna folia. Four-f s. Growing
by fours ; or, coming out four together : as
in the Stellate.
Quixa folia. Five-fold leaves. Five together i.i
* whirl. As in fome of the SisHatx.
QtJINA-
Quinatum fol'mm. A fort of Digitate leaf,
which has five leaflets on a petiole.
Quinquangulare folium. A five-cornered leaf.
Having five prominent angles about the dilk.—
®hiinquangularis caulis. A five-cornered Item.
Quinquecapsulare pericarpinm. Having five
capfules to a flower : as in Aqui'.egia.
Quinquefidum folium. A quh^uefid or five-
cleft leaf. Cut into five fegments, with linear
finufcs, and ftraight margins. Applied to the
corolla — and to the perianth, in Nicotiana.
Quinquejugum folium. A pinnate leaf, with
five pairs of leaflets.
Quinquelobum folium. A five-lobed leaf. Di-
vided to the middle into five diflant parts,
with convex margins.
Quinqueloculare pericardium. A five-celled
pericarp : as in Pyrola.
Quinquepartitum folium. A five-parted leaf.
Divided into five parts almoft to the bafe.-*- «
Applied to the perianth, in Litkofpermum.
Quinquevalve pericarpium. A pericarp of five
Valves : as in Hottonia.
RACEMUS
R A
R
JA.ACEMUS (from pa£, fayo;, acinus racemi ). A
Raceme. — Anciently fignifying a bunch of
grapes, or other berries : in the Linnean lan-
guage it is a fpecies of inflorefcence, confiding
of a peduncle with fhort lateral branches. Pe-
dunculo ramis later alibus hnJlruElo. As in Vitis
or Vine, Rlbes or Currant, &c.
A Raceme may be — ■
i. Simple, or Compound.
2. One-fided. Utii lateralis. Having all the flowers
growing on one fide of the common pe-
duncle.— Secundus. All bent or directed
the fame way. — Pedate — Conjugate.
3. Ere£l. — Loofe, laxus. — Dependens, hanging
down*
4. Naked, or leafy.
R achis (P«X'f> the h'tk bone J /pica. The Spine. Re*
ceptaculum ji'tiforme jlofculos longitudinaliter amiec-
tens infpicam. Delin. pi. — Receptaculumfpicsgra-
minis cui Jlores infculptit Regn. veg. — A filiform
Itceptacle connecting florets longitudinally into
Q_ a fpike i
R A
a fplkc : as in Panicum Cms corvi and Crut
gal/iy Lolium, and many other Grafles. — It has
the name from fome refemblance which it bear*
to the fpine, when it is naked or deprived of
the florets.
This term is alfo fometimes ufed fer the
principal rib of a leaf.
Radiata (Radius, a ray) corolla. Radiatus Jlos.
A Radiate or Rayed corolla or flower.— A kind
of compound flower, (in the clafs Sytigenefia)
confiding of a difk, in which the corollets or
florets are tubular and regular ; and of a ray,
in which the florets are irregular. Thefe are
moll commonly ligulate : as in Sutijlonver,
Daify, &c. — Sometimes however they alfo are
tubular, but irregular ; as in Centaurea. And
fometimes they are naked, or nearly fo : as in
Artemifta, Gfiaphalium.
Radiato-patens. Radiate-expanding : or, fpread-
ing out like rays. Applied to the ftigma.
Radicai.is pedimcultts. A root-peduncle; fcarcely
different from fcape, but fuflaining only one
flower. See Scapus. Radicale folium. A
root-leaf. Proceeding immediately from the
root.
Radicans
R A
Radicams caulis. A Rooting Item. Altis fe
affigens radiculis lateralibus. — Radicans folium.
Si folium radices agat. See Rooting.
Radicatum folium. Radiculas dcmittens e fub-
flantia ipftus folii. — Radicatus fcapus ; ut in
Drofera.
Radicula (dimin. from Radix, a root), a Radicle
or Fibre. The fibrofe part of the root, by
which the flock or main body of it is termi-
nated ; imbibing nourifhment for the fupport
of the vegetable.
Radius. A Ray. Pars exterior corolla compofit*.
Radix (from Radius, according to fome •, from
radoy as others will have it j but more probably
from the Greek fa5if, which however fignifies a
branch). Aliment urn hauriens, herbamquc cum
fruElificatione producens. Philof. bot. — Orga-
non nutriens plantain. Delhi, pi. — Defcendens,
aquofa forbens, nutriens. Regn. veg. — See Root.
Ragged. See Squarrofus.
R amentum (a radendo, q. rafura). A fmall par-
ticle of any thing ; as gold-duft, faw-duft, or
little chips, &c. Applied by Linneus to the
fmall loofe fcales that are frequently found en
the ftems of vegetables.
(^ 2 RAMEl M
R A RE
Rameum folium. Rameus pedunculus. A branch-
leaf. A branch-peduncle. Growing on, or
proceeding from a branch. In oppofition to
fuch as proceed from the root, or axils, or
grow on the ftem itfelf.
Ramosus caulis. Ratnofa radix. A branched
ftem, or root. Having lateral divifions. Ra-
mojijfimus. Very much branched. Ramis multis
abfque ordine gravidus.
Ramus. A Branch. Pars caulis. A fubdivifion
of the ftem.
Ramulus. A branchlet, little branch, or twig.
A fubdivifion of the branch.
Ray. Radius. The outer part or circumference
of a compound radiate flower ; or radiated-dif-
cous flower, as it is called by others.
Rayed. See Radiata.
Receptaculum (Recipio, to receive). A Recep-
tacle.— Bafis qua partes fruclificatioms conneElun-
tur. The bafe by which the other parts of the
fructification are connected. — By Boerhaavc
named Placenta ; and by Vaillant Thalamus.
I. Proprium. A proper or peculiar receptacle:
appertaining to one fructification only. Com-
murm.
R E
mune. A Common receptacle : connecting fe-
yeral florets or diftincl fructifications, fo thac
if any one of them be removed an irregularity-
is occafioned. — There are inftances of this in
the Umbel, Cyme, Spadix and Rae.bis, as well as
in the Compound flowers.
2. Recept. FruBificatim'is. The Receptacle of the
Fructification. Common both to flower and
fruit ; or embracing the corolla and germ.
Florls. Receptacle of the flower. The bafe to
which the parts of the flower, exclufive of the
germ, are fixed.
FruBus. Receptacle of the fruit. The bafe of
the fruit only, remote from the receptacle of
the flower.
Scminum. Receptacle of the feeds. The bafe to
which the feeds are fixed : as in Adonis.
3. The Receptacle may be. Nudum. Naked.
Without chaffs, hairs or bridles. Punftatum.
Dotted. — Pilofum. Hairy. — Setofum. Briflly.—
Paleaceum. Chaffy. — Alveolatum f. favofum.
Honey-combed-, divided into open cells, within
each of which a fmgle feed is lodged.
Planum. Flat. — Convexum. Convex. — Subu-
Litum. Subulate or awl-lhaped. — Ovatum.
Q_ 3 Ovate.
RE
Ovate. — Globofum. Globular. — Conicum. Co-
nical.
Reclinatum folium. A reclined leaf. Qiiod de-
orjutn curvatur, ut apex fiat baft inferior ; qui-
bufdam etiam Reflexum dicitur. Philof. bot. —
Deorfum fiexumy ut arcus fit baft inferior, apice
adfcendente. Delin. pi. Bent downwards, fo
that the point of the leaf is lower than the
bafe. The latter explanation feems very differ-
ent ; if I underftand it rightly, as meaning that
the bow is loweft at the bafe, and rifes at the
point. In Foliation, this term implies, that
the leaves are bent downwards towards the
petiole : as in Podophyllum) Aconitum, Ancmone)
Adoxa.
Reclinatus caulis. A reclined Item. Bowed to-
wards the earth : as in Ficus.
Rectus caulis. A ftraight ftem. See Straight.
Recurvatum folium. A recurved leaf. Deor-
fum fiexum, ut arcus fuperiora fpeBet. Delin. pi.
— Bent, or rather bowed or curved downwards,
fo that the bow or convexity is upwards.
This term does not occur in Philof. bot. — Ber-
kenhout explains it, but I know not on what
authority — " bent downward in a greater de-
" gree
R E
" gree than reclinatum, but not fo much as re-
'* volutum."
When applied to a Prickle, it is faiJ only to
be bent outwards ; in oppofition to incurvus,
bent in. — In the Tune fenfe it is applied to the
Awn, Petiole, Calyx, and Corolla.
Reflexus. Reflex. Bent back. Rami reflexi.
Perpendiculariter dependentes. Delin. pi. —
Hanging down perpendicularly. — Reflexttm fo-
lium. A reflex leaf : as in Euphorbia portlandica.
— RejUxum perianthium. A reflex perianth:
as in Afclepias and Leontodon. — Refexus Jlos.
Rcfexa corolla. Reflexa petala. A reflex flower,
corolla, or petals : as in Lilium chalcedonicum,
Cyclameti,NarcijJ'us triandrus. Sec. — Applied alfo
to the ftipule and bracte. — See Retrofexus.
Refr actus. Refracted. As it were broken. —
Refracta corolla. Recurvata angulo acuto. Delin.
pi. Bent back at an acute angle. See Retro-
fraclus.
Regularis corolla. A regular corolla. — JEqua-
lis fgura, magmtudine £s* proporikne partium.
Equal in the figure, fize and proportion of the
parts: as in Privet, Lilac, jafmi/i, Sic.
Remotus. Remote. Diftant. — Remota folia:
oppofed to approximate. — Rcnr.t: peduticuli op-
Q^ 4 pofed
R E
pofcd to conferti. — Remoti verticilti oppofed to
contiguiy as in Galeopfts Ladanum.
Reniforme folium. A Reniform or Kidney-
fhaped leaf. — Subrotundum, baft excavatum, an-
gulis dejlltutum. Philof. bot. — Subrotundum, baft
exfculptum abfque angiitis pojlicis. Delin. pi.— ^
Roundifh, hollowed out at the bafe, without
angles : as in Convolvulus Soldanella, the lower
leaves of Campanula rotundifolia, Saxifraga gra-
nulata, Glecoma hederacea. — This term is applied
alfo to the Anther and Seed.
Repandum folium. A Repand leaf. — Cujus
margo angiitis, eifque intsrjeclis ftnubus, circuit
fegmento inferiptis terminaiur. The rim of
which is terminated by angles, having finufes
between them inscribed in the fegment of a
circle. — In Delin. pi. it is differently defcribed
Viargine jlexuofo, tomen plana : with a fiexuofe
or waving rim, but flat. Properly fpeaking,
fays Dr. Berkenhout, having a fnpentine
margin, without any angles ?t all. But
this by no means agrees with the hrft ex*
planution from Linneus's Philofophia fiotanica,
—It is clearly Uiilincft from the Undulating or
ivaving leaf ; for the curvature in that refpecls
the difk ; but in this, the edge only.
RtrENS radix, A creeping root. — Longe excur-,
rent
R E
rem bine inde germinans, f. rcd'uulas dem'ittens. —
Repens caulis : radiculas bine ittde exfereus pro-
cumbendo ; ut in Hedcra, Bignonia.
Reptans fiagellum. A runner. As in Strawberry.
See Creeping and Runner.
ResupinatA corolla. Cum labium fuperius terram,
vferius caelum fpetlat. When the upper lip
faces the ground, and the lower lip the iley.
Or, when that which is ufually the upper lip
(in a labiate corolla) becomes the lower ; and
the contrary: fo that the flower is, as it were,
turned upfide down ; or, in vulgar language,
topfy-turvy. This is exemplified in Scropbu-
Jaria, Ocymum, Ajuga crientalis, the European
Violets, and fome fpecies of Satyrium.
Refupinatum folium. Pagina fuheriore inferiore, &
contra irferiore fuperiore facta. A leaf is faid to
be Refupinate or turned upfide down, when
that which is commonly the upper furface be-
comes the lower ; and the contrary,
Reticulata (dimin, from rete, a net) corolla,
petala. A netted corolla. Netted petals. Hav-
ing diftinct veins eroding like net- work. —
Beautifully exemplified in Geranium Jlria->
turn.
Rbtro-
R E
Retroflexus. — Retroflex. — Rami retroflcxi :
horfum vorfum divaricati. Bending this way
and that, in different directions, ufually in a.
diftorted manner. Thus it feems to differ from
Reflex, which is only fimply bent back at an
angle. Dr. Berkenhout explains it to be three
times bent, or bent in three different directions.
But for this I know not that he has any war-
rant, either from the fenfe of the term, or the
explanation. It does not occur in Philofophia
Botanica.
Retrofractus. Retrofracted. Applied to the
Peduncle. — Vi quafi ad dependentiam redaclus.
Delin. pi. — Reduced to hang down as it were
by force. So that it appears as if it had been
broken. — I do not difcover any reafon why this
and the foregoing term mould have a different
{ignification from Rejlexus and Refraclus.
Retusum folium. A Retufe leaf. £hiod termina-
tor ftnu obtufo. Ending in a blunt finus : as in
Franhenia pulverulenta, Gratalaria retufa. — Ap-
plied alio to the feed in Lycopus.
Revolutus. Rolled back or downwards. — Re-
voluta vertiatio f. foliatio. Revolute foliation
or leafing. Quorum margines laterales utrinque
retrorfum, f. verfus pagniam inferiorem JpiralUer
convol-
R II
convolyutftur. When the fides of the leave*
(in the bud) are rolled ipirally baek, or to-
wards the lower furfacc. — Revolutum folium.
A Revolute leaf, Quod deorfum revolvitur. —
Having the edges rolled baek or towards the
lower furface : as in Ro/emary, Teucrium fru-
ticans. — Revolutus citrus. A Revolute tendril.
Spira ditnidio itinere retorta. When a fpire of
the fcrew, having made half a revolution, turns
back in a contrary direction. — Revoluta corolla.
A revolute corolla : having the petals rolled
back, as in Afparagus, Medal. i, Lilium chalce-
donicum. — Revoluta valvula. A Revolute valve.
Turned back after it opens : as in the iiliqua of
Cardamine. — This term is oppofed to Involute
or rolled inwards.
Riioeades f. Rhoeade.e (from Rhoeas, Corn
Poppy). The name of the thirtieth order in
Linneus's fragments, and of the twenty-feventh
in his natural orders ; containing vegetables
allied to the Poppy.
Rhombeum folium. A Rhombed or rhomb-fliaped.
leaf. Having four equal fides, but the angles
not right angles : as in Poplar. — Linneus
has not this term in his Philofophia Botanica ;
but his Deltoid leaf feems fcarcely to differ
from it.
Rhom-
R H R I
Rhomboideum folium. A Rhomboid leaf. Hav-
ing the oppofite fides equal, and the angles
not right ones : as in Chenopodium viride. This
alio feems included in the Deltoid leaf of
Pbilof. botan.
Rib. Co/la. The continuation of the petiole
along the middle of a leaf, and from which
the veins take their rife.
Ribbed. Cojiatum : which fee.
Rictus. The Gape. Hiatus inter utrumque la-
bium. The opening between the two lips, in
a labiate flower.
Rigidus. Rigid, ftifF, impatient of bending : op-
pofed to laxus. Applied to the item, leaves and
bridles. — The ftem is called Rigofus in Glitius
ditlamnoides. Has this term the fame mean*,
ing with the other ? But rigofus fhould be de-
rived from RigOy not from Rigeo.
Rimosus. Rimofe or Chinked. Abounding in
cracks, clefts, or chinks ; as the outer bark
of fome trees.
Ring ens (from pit-fj, nares, the noftrils, whence
rifius) corolla. A ringent corolla. Irregularis
in due labia perfonata. — Mcnopetala irregularis t
6 £s* limbo
R I R O
& limbo divifo in duo labia. Phllof. bot. pi. 5 2,
135. An irregular one-petalled corolla, the
border of which is ufually divided into two
parts, called the upper and lower Up. The firft
has fometimes the name of Galea or Helmet s
the fecond of Barba or Beard. The opening
between them is named Ritlus or the Gape :
the opening of the tube, Faux, the Tkroat or
Jfaivs : the prominent fwelling in the Faux is
Palatum, the Palate: the upper part of the
tube is Collum, the Neck. The Ringent corolla
is exemplified in the clafs Didynamia. — See
Labiatus.
Rising leaf or petiole. See AJJurgens.
Rolled back. See Revolutus.
Root. Radix. That organ of a vegetable which
draws in the nourifhment, and produces the
herb with the fructification. — It is compofed
of Afedulla or Pith, Wood, inner and outer
Bark : and confifts of the Caudex, ftock or
main body ; and the RadicuU or fibres, by
which the moifture is immediately imbibed.
We commonly regard all that part of a vegeta-
ble only which is under ground as the Root ;
but Linneos comprehends the afcending caudex,
©r what we cem manly term the body, trunk
or
R O
i or bole, within his idea. According to him, there-
fore, trees and ihrubs are all root, except the
leaves and fructification ; and confequently if
a tree be turned upfide down, the defcending
caudex will produce leaves, and the afcending
caudex will put forth fibres.
A root in Duration is,
I. Annual. 2. Biennial. 3. Perennial.
In Form,
a. 4. Fibrofe. 5. Branching. 6. Fufiform.
7. Prsemorfe or bitten off.
b. 8. Creeping. 9. Jointed. 10. Toothed.
c. 11. Globular. 12. Tuberous. 13. Fafcicled
or bundled. 14. Palmate.
d 15. Bulbous. 1 6. Granulate. 17. Tunicated.
18. Solid. 19. Scaly.
In Subjlancey
20. A Bulb. 21. A Tuber. 22. A Fibre.
23. A Fibril.
Rooting {tern. Cauiis Radicans. Bending to the
earth and (Inking root, but not creeping along.
•—A rooting leaf. Folium radicans. Shooting
forth
R O
forth roots •, as In fome aquatic plants : this i«
fometimes called folium radicatum.
Root-leaf. Folium radicale. Proceeding im-
mediately from the root, or growing next the
ground : frequently different from the leaves
on the ftem and branches ; as in Campanula
rotundifclia. — Peduncles fometimes fpring from
the root, and may be named Root-peduncles.
Rootlet, Radicle, or Fibre. See Radtcula,
Root-leaf and Rootlet are more proper in
Englifh than Radical leaf and Radicle, on ac-
count of the analogy.
Rosacea corolla. A Rofaceous or Rofe-like co-
rolla. A fpecies of the Polypetalous; confilling
of four or more regular petals, inferted into
the receptacle by a fhort, broad claw ; as in
the wild Rofe. This is a term of Tourne-
fort's ; and fuch flowers form his fixth clafs,
entitled Rofacei.
Rostf.llum (dimin. from RoJIrum, a beak). The
Roltel, or defcending plane part of the Corcle
or heart, in the firfh vegetation of the feed.
— Pars corculi /implex defcendens.
Rostratos f rutins. A beaked fruit. Having
% pre-
R 0
a procefs refembling the beak of a bird : as irt
Geranium, Scandix Petlen,
Rotace£ (Rota, a wheel). The name of the
fifty-fecond order in Linneus's fragments j and
of the twentieth in his natural orders.
Rotata corolla. A Wheel-fhaped corolla. Mo-
nopetalous ; fpreading flat, without any tube :
as in Borago, Veronica, Lyfimachia. — Applied
to the Neclary in Narcijfus poeiicus*
Rotundum folium* A round leaf. ®)ued angu-
lis privatur. Philof. bot. — In p. 233. Rotunda-
turn is oppofed to angulatum. — By this term
therefore Linneus does not mean a circular,
or what we mould call a round leaf, in Eng-
lifh ; but one which has a curve without any
breaks for the circumfcribing line. Orbiculatum
is his term for circular or round.
Rotundo-trigonum. Obtufely three-cornered or
three-fided with the corners rounded off: as
in the germ of Hyacintbus.
Rough. -Afper. Made fynonymous with Scaler"
by Linneus. — He ufes it however in a fenfe
much more general.
Roughened. Exafperatus. — Applied to the calyx.
Rou>i\>
R O R V
Round and Rounded. Rotundum and Rotunda-
turn. Bent into a curve. For Circular fee Or-
biculatum.
Rcundijb leaf. Folium fubrotundum. Nearly cir-
cular. Orbiculato proximum. Which is impro-
per. See Rotundum.
Rugged or Scabrous. Scaber. Rough with tu-
bercles, or prominent ftiffifh points. Applied
to the leaf and Item : alfo to the calyx of the
Oak.
Rugosum folium. A Wrinkled leaf. Cum vend
foliorum contractions evadant quam difcus, ut in-
terjetla fubflantia adfeendat. When the veins
are more contracted than the diik, fo that the
intermediate fubitance rifes above them. As in
Sage, Primrofe, Coivjlip, Ciflus incanus. Sec.
Runcinatum folium (Runcinay a large faw).
A Runcinate leaf. Pinnatifdum, ita ut lobi
antice convexi, pojlice ftnt tranfverfi. A fort of
pinnatifid leaf, with the lobes convex before,
and ftraight behind ; like the teeth of the large
double faw ufed in fawing timber. Exemplified
in common Dandelion. This term does not
occur in Philofophia Botanica, and was not ori-
ginally diftinguilhed by Linneus from his Pin-
R natifid
R U S A
natifid leaf, of which it is only a variety. —
Runcina feems rather to be a plane.
Runner. Reptans flagellant. A (hoot, producing
roots and leaves at the end only, and thus
propagating the plant :~ns in Strawberry. See
Sarmentofus.
OABRE-SHAPED leaf. Folium Acinacijorme.
See Acinaciform.
Sagittatum folium (from Sagitta, an arrow).
A Sagittate leaf. Shaped like the head of an
arrow. — Triangulares baft excavatumy atigulis
pojlicis inflruclum. Philof. bot. — Triangulares
angulis poflicis acutis finu divifis.— -Triangular,
hollowed at the bafe, with angles at the hinder
part — or, with the hinder angles acute divided
by a finus. — As in Convolvulus arvenfis and fe-
pium. Sagittaria. Rumex Acetofa, or common
Sorrel. Erica vulgaris, or common Heath. —
This term is applied alio to the Stipula and
Anther.
6 Salyer-
S A S C
Sai.ver-shaped. Hypocrateriformis corolla. Mo-
nopetalous, rifing from a tube, with a flat
border.
Sap. Succtts. The juice or watery part of the
vegetable. — Alfo the tender white part of the
wood (Alburnum), in trees ; newly formed
from the liber or inner bark.
Sarmentace^E ( ' Sar merit um> the twig or fpray
of a vine ; from farpo to prune, which is from
the Greek «f t», and that from afsrn, a pruning-
knife). The name of the forty-ninth order in
Linneus's fragments •, and of the eleventh in his
natural orders.
Sarmentosus caulis. A Sarmentofe (tern. Rt-
pens fubnudus. Philof. bot. — Filiformis geniculis
radicantibus. Delin. pi. — Filiform, almoft naked J
or having only leaves in bunches at the joints
or knots, where it ftrikes root. — It feems to be
in fhrubs, what the runner is in herbaceous
plants.
Scaber. Scabrous or Rugged ; fomcthing like
Shagreen. — Punclis eminentibtts rigidiufculis c.wif-
pcratus. See Rugged. Hence
ScABRiD.fi. The name of the twentieth order in
R 2 Linneus's
s c
Linneus's fragments •, and of the fifty-third in
his natural orders.
Scabrities. Ruggedtiefs. Componitur particulis,
nudis pculis vise manifejlisy quibus adfpergitur plan-'
tarum fuperficies. — A fort of Pubefcence, com-
pofed of particles fcarcely vifible to the naked
eye, fcattered over the furface of vegetables.
Scabrous.. See Rugged.
Scalloped leaf. This term may be applied to the
folium Repandumy which fee.
Scaly. Squamofus. A Scaly root or bulb : com-
pofed of fcales lying over each other ; as in the
Lily. — A fcaly item or peduncle : having fcales
fcattered over it.
Scandens caulis. A Scandent or climbing ftem.
Alta petens, aliis fujlinendus. Weak and requir-
ing fupport in mounting •, the clafper or tendril
is ufually the agent ; as in the Everlafting Pea,
and many other Leguminous plants. — It is dif-
ferent from caulis volubilist which mounts by
twining.
Scapus (from o-Krmh, to lean upon; whence (rxwrur,
oTWTraviov, and er*ii5r7fov, and the Latin fcipio, for
jtr(laff; and fcapust the daft of a column, and
the
s c
the ftraight ftalk of an herb refembling it). A
Scape. — According to Linneus — truncus elc-
va/is frutlificationem, nee folia. — A ftem bear-
ing the fructification, without leaves : as in
Narcijfus, Pyrola, Hyacintbus, Sec. Pedunculus
would with more propriety be rendered F/ower-
Jlalk than this.
Scariosum folium. A Scariofe leaf. Subjlatitiu
ficca arida taElu fonora. Of a dry fubftance, fo-
norous to the touch. — Applied to a perianth,
which is tough, thin, and femi-tranfparent ; as
in Statice Armaria, or Thrift, Centaurea glaf-
t folia, &c. — Alfo to the nectary ; in Narcijfus
poeticus — Spike, &c.
Scattered. Sparfus. Applied to branches,
leaves, &c. which come out without any ap-
parent regular order. See Sparfus.
Scitamine^ f. S.itamina ( Scit amentum f. Scitum
edulium. An eatable of a racy flavour, pleafant
fpicy plants). The name of the third order in
Linneus's fragments ; and of the eighth in his
natural orders. — In the artificial fyftem thefe
are in the firft clafs.
Scored ftem. Exaratus caulis. Marked deeply
with parallel lines, or rather grooves. — It does
R 3 not
S C S E
not fcem to differ from fulcatus3 furrowed or
grooved.
Scutellum (dimin. from Scutum, a buckler),
Frutlificatio ( Lichenum) orbiculata concava^
margine undique elevato. — An orbicular concave
fructification (in fome Lichens), with the
edge raifed all round. — The Pelta is flat.
Scymitar-Jhaped. See Acinac'iform.
Scyfhifer. Cup-bearing. A fubdivifion of the
Lichens, having the fructification in an elevated
obconieal form, like a drinking-glafs.
Secundus {Sequundus, afequendo, from following).
Floribus adunum idemque /atusverjis.— All turned
towards one fide — directed or inclining the
fame way. We have no proper Englilh term
for this. One-ranked tends to miflead, becaufe
a plant may have more ranks or rows of flowers
than one direc-ted to the fame point of the ho-
rizon, or nearly fo. — It is exemplified in the
flowers of Erica herbacea — in the fpike of Dac-
tylis cynofuroides— and in the panicle of Daclylis
glomerata, feveral of the Fejiuca, &c.
Seed. Semen. The rudiment or embryo of a
new plant. Or, the deciduous part of a vege-
table,
S E
tabic, containing the rudiment of another vege-
table of the fame fpecies, vivified by the pollen.
— It is analogous to the egg in animals.
A Seed confifts of three principal parts — r.
The Tegument or fkin. 2. The Cotyledons or
lobes. 3. The Corculum, Corcle or heart. — Some
feeds alio have a Hilum or eye — others an Aril
— others again a coronet, Coronula : which is
cither the calyx adhering; a Pappus or Down;
a wing, tail, hook, awn, or other procefs, to
affift in their difperfion.
Seed-bud. See Germen.
Seed-leaves. The primary leaves; being the
cotyledons or lobes of the feeds expanded, and
in a ftate of vegetation.
Seed-vessel. Pericarpium,
Segmenta. Segments. The parts into which a
calyx is cut.
Segrecata Polygamia. Segregate Polygamy. Cum
jlofculi plures Calyce communi comprehenft propriis
Perianthiis etiam injlruuntur. When feveral
florets comprehended within a common calyx
are furnilhcd alfo with their proper perianths. —
Thefe conftitute the fifth order of the clafs
Syngene/ia.
R 4 SBjg-
S E
Sejugum folium. A fejugous leaf ; or a pinnate
leaf having fix pairs of leaflets.
Semen. See Seed.
Semiamplexicaule folium> A half-ftem-clafp-
ing leaf. Embracing the ftalk half way.
Semicolumnar. See Semiteres.
Semiflosculus. A Semifloret. Flos femijlofculc-
fus. A Semiflofculous flower, or a flo\ver com-
pofed of femiflorets. Thefe are terms of
Tournefort's ; and anfwer to the corollula and
corolla ligulata of Linneus. Ray calls fuch
compound flowers— -planipetalu Hence
Sem'iflofculofe or Semifofculof , the name of a fub-
divifioa. in the order of compound flowers,
both in the natural and artificial fyftem of Lin-
neus: comprehending fuch as are made up
wholly of fertile ligulate florets; as Dandelion^
Lettuce , Sowthiflle^ Hawkweed, txc.
Seminale folium. See Seed-leaves.
Seminatio. Semination, or the natural difperfion,
of feeds.
Semiorbiculatum femen. A femiorbicular feed.
In fhape of half a fphere.
Semi-
S E
SEMiquiKquEFiDUS ca/yx. A half-five-cleft calyx.
Semisagittata Jl'ipula. Shaped like half the
head of an arrow : as in Ervum tetrafpermum.
SEWSBXnbus calyx. Half-fix-cleft.
Semiteres. Semicolumnar. Flat on one fide,
and rounded on the other ; as the flem of Alli-
um vineale — and the leaves of Narcijfus Jon-
quilla. Linneus calls them Semicylindracea, —
Applied alfo to the petiole.
SEMPERViRENTiAyo//V7. Evergreen leaves. This
is an improper expreflion : for though the plant
be evergreen, the leaves are not fo.
Sena folia. Six-fold leaves, or growing in fixes ;
as in Galium Jpurium, &c. A fpecies or variety
of the Stellate leaf.
Sexsiles f. Senjitiva plant*. Senfitive plants.
Situm partium tacts mutantes. Changing the
fituation of their parts when touched.
Senticos.e fSentis, a brier or bramble). The
name of the thirty-fifth order in Linneus's frag-
ments, and natural orders.
Sepiarije ( Sepes, a hedge). The name of the
twenty-fifth order in Linneus's fragments ;
2 and
S E
and of the forty-fourth in his natural orders :
containing the hedge plants.
Sericeum folium. A Silky leaf. Tectum pi lis ap-
prejjis mollijftmis. Covered with very foft hairs
preffed clofe to the furface.
Serratus (from Serra> a faw), Serrate, toothed
like a faw — but not fawed. Quod angiitis
acutis imbricatis extremitatem refpicientibus nota-
tur. Having {harp imbricated notches about
the edge, pointing towards the extremity. The
direction of the notches is the efTential cha-
racter of the Serrate leaf. They are not always
imbricate, and that circumflance is omitted in
JDclin. pi. — This term is applied to the leaf in
Vaccinium Myrtilluss Arbutus Ur.cdo and alpinay
Papaver orientate t and many others.
When a ferrate leaf has fmall ferratures
upon the large ones, it is faid to be Doubly-
fcrrate, Duplicato-ferratum : as in Elm.
The term Serrate is applied alfo to the Calyx
in Hypericum — to the Corolla in Titia, Alifma—
and to the Stipule.
UerratQ-ciliatum folium. A Serrate-ciliate leaf.
Having fine hairs, like the eye-lames, on the
krratures.
Ser-
S E
Serrato-detitatum folium. A Serrate-toothed leaf.
Having the ferratures toothed.
Si-rruLitum folium. A ferrulate leaf. Finely
ferrate, with very fmall notches, or teeth.
Seso^t alter flof cuius. A Sefquialteral floret.
"When a large fertile floret is accompanied by
a fmall abortive one : as in Aim villofa. Haller
applies this term to flowers in which the fta-
niens are half as many again in number as the
leaves or fegments of the calyx or corolla.
Sessile folium. A Seflile leaf. Connected iiru
mediately with the ft em or branch, without
the intervention of a petiole : oppoled to the
Petioled leaf. — Applied to a flower which has
no peduncle : as in Trillium fffde. — To the
Crown, Pappus or Down, which having no ftipe
i placed immediately on the feed : oppofed to
Stipitate or Stipcd.
Sr.TA. A Briftle. A ftrong, ftiff, roundifli
hair. A fort of pubefcence. — Linneus alfo
puts it for the fcape of the capfule in MolTes.
Setaceous. IViftle-fhaped. Having the thicknefs
an,', length of a briftle. Applied to the leaf;
and to the leaflets or divifions of the Calyx.
Setofus*
S E S H
Setcfus. Briftly. Having the furfacc fet with
bridles. Applied to the Leaf and to the Re-
ceptacle. — Thefe two terms are fometimes
confounded, though nothing can be more
diftina.
Sexangularis cautis. A hexangular ftem : as in
Eriocaulon.
Sexfidus calyx. Sexfid, or fix-cleft ; as in Pavia,
— Sexjidum neclarium. A fix-cleft nectary ; as
in Narcijfus miner.
Sexloculare pericarpium. A fix-celled peri-
carp : as in Afarumy Arijlolochia.
Sexus. Sexes in vegetables are, I. Male. 2. Fe-
male. 3. Hermaphrodite. Having the two firft in
the fame flower. 4. When they are feparate, ei-r
ther on the fame or different individuals ; fuch
plants are called Androgynous 5. When Her-
maphrodites are accompanied with one or both
of the two firft, fuch a plant is denominated
Polygamous.
Shaft. Put by fome authors for the ftyle.
Shaggy. Hirsutus.
SiiAJRP. Acutus.
Sharp*
9 H
^-pointed or pointed. Aeumittatus.
.Sheath. Vagina. A membrane inverting a Item
or branch *, as in Grajfes. — Very different from
Spatba, which fee.
•■hiatus. Inverted by a fheath or
cylindrical membranaceous tube, which is the
bafe of the leaf: as the ftem in Polygonum am*
phibiunti and the culm in Grajfes.
'•■ng. Vaginalis. When a leaf inverts the
item or branch by its bafe in form of a tube : as
in Polygonum^ Rtwtcx, Cjjlus incanus. — Applied
alio to the Petiole and Stipule.
Shitting. Lucidus.
Shrivelling, or Withering. Marcefcens. De-
caying without falling oiV: as the corolla of
Plantain.
Shrub. VruUx. In *fs general acceptation, if
is a vegetable with feveral permanent woody
items, dividing from the bottom, more ilender
and lower than in trees. Linneua makes the
diitindiou of a fhrub from a tree to confiit in
its having no buds : but trees have not buds in
hot climates. He acknowledges indeed that
nature has placed no limits between the
. rubby.
S H si
Shrubby. Fruticofus. Perennial, with feverai
woody ftems.
Sickle-shaped. Falcatus. Applied to the keel
of a papilionaceous flower.
Silicula (dimin. from Siliqua). A Silicule",
Silicle, little Pod or Pouch. A two-valved
pericarp, having the feeds fixed along both
futures, and the tranfverfe diameter equal,
or nearly fo, to the longitudinal. This peri-
carp varies in fhape ; being orbiculate, ovate,
or flatted j entire at the end, or emarginate.
Hence
Siliculosa. The name of the firft order in the
clafs Tetradynamia.
Siliqua. A Silique or Pod. An oblong, mem-
branaceous, twc-valved pericarp, having the
feeds fixed along both futures. — The Silicula
does not differ from this effentially, but only
in form and fize. Accordingly Linneus, in
Philof. hot. gives an explanation common to
bo til — Pericarpium bivalve, affigens femina fr->
cundutn juturam utrawque — zwl makes no men-
tion of Silicula. — The proper Siliqua is two-
celled, having a partition running the whole
length of it. Some pericarps however, having.
die
S I
the fame form, take the fame name, although
they have no partition, and are there-
tore one-celled ; as in Fumaria, and Chelido-
niutn. — When antique, critique and burlffque
were firft introduced into our language,
they were written atttick, critick and burl
had this orthography obtained, we ihould have
written this pericarp Si lick, and thus have
avoided the French termination. I mall not
contend with any one who would retain the
Latin final ; nor with any other who would ap-
propriate the Englifh term Pod to this, exclufive
of the Legume.
Sii.iquosa. The name of the fecond order
in the clafs Tetradyiamia : containing thofe
plants which have a proper Siliqua for a pe-
ricarp.
Siliquos;e. The name of the fifry-feventh order
in Linneus's fragments ; of the thirty-ninth in
his natural orders ; and of the twentieth clafs
in Ray's method. They are the fame with the
Cruciform:* of Tournefort.
Silky leaf. Sericeum folium. Covered with a fine
pile of foft clofe-prefled hairs, fo as to be very
fmooth to the touch.
SlMTLEX.
S I
Simplex. Simple. Undivided. — Simplex Radix.
A Simple root. Not fubdivided. Oppofed to
branched. — Simplex caulis. A Simple Item.
Continuata ferie verfus apicem extetiditur. Ex-
tended in one continued feries from the bot-
tom to the top. Oppofed to Compofitvs or Com-
pound.— Simplex folium. A fimple leaf. Hav-
ing only one on a petiole. Oppofed alfo to
Compound. — Simplex Fruclificatio f. Flos. A
Simple fructification or flower ; in oppofition
to that which is compofed of feveral florets. —
A Simple fpike. Having no fubdivifions, fpi-
culcs or fpikelets. — A Simple Umbel. Having
only one fet of rays, or having the receptacle
divided once only : as in Anthrifcus PcElen. —
Simplex Calyx. A fimple calyx. Having only
one row of leaflets, as in Tragopogon ; op-
pofed to Calycled and Imbricate. — Simplex Pap-
pus. A fimple down : oppofed to Plumofus or
feathered. — Applied alfo to Bridle, Tendril,
Stigma, &c.
Simplicijfimus . Very fimple, abfolutely fimple. —
As the Item of Lathr&a Squamaria •> and the
fpadix of Acorus.
Single flower. Unicus jflqs. Only one on a
ilem, as in the Tulip t oppofed to many. — In
common
SI S L
common language, it is ufed in oppofition to
a double or monftrous flower.
Sinuatum folium. A Sinuate leaf. Having
large curved breaks, in the margin, refembling
bays (Sinus ). As in the Oak.
Sinuato-anguhfum. A finuate-angular leaf : as in
Hollyhock.
Sinuato-dentatum. A fmuate-toothed leaf.
Sitting. See Scfjile.
Situs foliorum. Situation of leaves. Their dif-
pofition on the ftem : as Jldlate, tern or three-
fold ■> &c. Oppoftte, alternate, fatter ed, crowded,
imbricate, fafcicled or in bundles, diflich or in
two rows.
Sik-petalled. Hexapetala corolla. A flower
having fix dillincl petals to the corolla.
Skinny. See Scaricfum.
Sleep of Plants. Somnus plantarum. The form
and appearance which plants put on during the
night, very different from what they have in
the day; chiefly in the leaves.
Slender. Tenuis. Applied to the feed. Tenui-
folia planta. A flende: heaved plant: in oppo-
S fition
S M SO
fition to latifolia, broad-leaved.-*- Tenuis how-
ever is often put for thin.
Smooth. Glaber. Having a flippery furface
void of roughnefs. Oppofed to fcabrous, not
to pilofuS) hairy ; and exemplified in Daphne
Laureola, Arbutus Unedo, Geranium peltatumy
&c. Greater degrees of fmoothnefs are ex-
prefTed by nitidus or nit ens and lucidus ; mining,
bright, glittering, glofly, &c.
Bnipt leaf. Folium incifum. See Gajhed,
Solares Flores. See Figilia.
SoLlDUS bulbus. Solida radix. A folid bulb ; at
in Tulip. A folid root ; as in Turnep. Of a
flefhy, uniform, undivided fubflance. — Solidus
caulis. A folid ftem. Full within \ in oppo fi-
tion to inaniSf which has only a light fpongy
fubflance in it; and fiJlulofusy hollow like a
pipe.
Solitarius. Solitary, feparate, one only in a
place. Solitaria Jlipula. A folitary flipule ;
as in Melianthus. — Solitarius pedunculus. A fo-
litary peduncle ; as in Convolvulus tricolor. — So-
litarius jlos. A folitary flower: one only to
each peduncle ; as Euphorbia Pepliss Dianthus
fhincnftss
SO S P
ehinenfts. — Solitarium femen. A folitary feed :
one only in a pericarp.
Solutus. Loofe. Oppofed to adtiatus. Applied
to Stipules.
Somnus Plantarum. Sleep of Plants. EJl forma
faciefque, quam plant* fuh notle induunt, maxhnr
a diurna earum facie diverfam, nulla habita va-
tione partium internarum feu frucl'fcationis.
Eflque in foliis prafertim confpicuus.
Spadix. The receptacle in Palms, and fome
other plants, proceeding from a fpathe. —
It is either branched, as in Palms : or fimple,
as in Dracontitim, Sec. — In fome it is one-
flowered ; in others many-flowered. — Hence
Flos fpadiceus. A fpadiceous flower. A fort of
aggregate flower, having a receptacle common
to many florets, within a fpathe. — As Palms,
Arum, Calla, Dracontium, Pothos, Zo/Icra,
Acorus.
Spadiceus color. The colour of the fpadix in the
Palm ; it is commonly tranflated a Bay-colour,
from the Greek gato;.
Span. A long fpan or Dodrans — a fhort fpan or
Spithama. See Meafurcs.
S 2 Sparsus.
S P
Sparsus. Scattered. Neither oppofite nor al-
ternate, nor in any apparent regular order. Ap-
plied to branches — to leaves, as in feveral forts
of Lily— to peduncles or flowers — to calycine
fcales, as in Crepis barbata. M With regard to
" branches," fays Dr. Berkenhout, " an accu-
" rate obferver will find, that notwithstanding
" their irregular appearance, they form a fpiral
" line round the trunk, regularly completing
" the circle in a determinate number of
" fleps."
Spatha. A Spathe (Sheath is the Englifh term
for Vagina). The calyx of a fpadix, opening or
burfting longitudinally, in form of a fhcath. —
It is applied alfo to the calyx of fome flowers
which have no fpadix ; as Narcijfus, Crocus,
Irisy Sec.
A Spathe may be—
One-valved, or two-valved.
Halved. Dlmidiata. Inverting the fructification
on the inner fide only.
Imbricate.
One-flowered, two-flowered, &c. — Hence
Spathacez. The name of the eighth order in
Linneus's fragments j and of the ninth in his
natural orders.
Spa-
S P
Spatulatum folium. A Spatulate, or Spatula-
fhaped leaf. Cujus fgura fuhrotunda, baft an-
gujiiore lineari elongate Roimdifh, with a long,
narrow, linear bafe : like a fpatula or a battle-
dore : as in Cijlus incanus.
Spear-fjaped. See Lanceolattnn.
Species. The diftin£l forms of vegetables ori-
ginally fo created, and producing, by certain
laws of generation, others like themfelves.—
There are therefore as many fpecies as there are
different invariable forms or ftrudlures of vegeta-
bles now exifting. We commonly ufe the fame
termination botli in the fingular and plural, as
we do in fome other words of the fame ftru£ture
from the Latin. The duplication of the final
is difagreeable to the ear, and I fuppofe that
we acquiefce the more readily in this anomaly,
becaufe fo many of our plurals terminate
in es.
Specific Character. A circumftance or circum-
ftances diftinguifhing one fpecies from every
other fpecies of the fame genus.
Specif c Name. Pnenomen triviale. Commonly
called the Trivial Name. — One of thofe happy
inventions of Linneus, by which he has faci-
le 3 litated
S P
litated and diffufed the fcience of Botany in a
wonderful manner. — A plant is perfectly named,
fays Linneus (Philof. bot. 202), when it is
furnifhed with a generic and fpecific name. — In
the fame page he diftinguimes the latter from the
nomen triviale ; and calls it the EfTential Differ-
ence.— Nomen fpecificum legit'imum plantam ab
omnibus congeneribus dijlinguat ; triviale autem
legibus eiiamnum caret. — Nomen fpecificum ejl
itaque Differentia effentialis.
Spica (from Spes, hope ; from crmZu, to extend;
or from cnaxve, JEol. for <f\a%v$, whence Spicus,
Spica , and Spiawi ; for it is ufed in all the three
genders). A Spike. — Flores Jeffries fparfim al-
ierni in pedunculo communi ftmplici. — In Term,
bot. 461, fparfim is omitted. — A fpecies of in-
florefcence, in which fefTile flowers are (fcatter-
ingly) alternate on a common fimple peduncle.
— As in an ear of Wheat, Rye, or Barley ; many
of the Graffes ; in Lavender, Mullein, Agri-
mony, Sec. — A Spike is
1. Simple, Diftich, Compound, Glomerate.
2. Ovate, Cylindric, Ventricofe, Interrupted.
3. Imbricate, Jointed, Branching, One-ranked
(fecunda), Linear, Ciliate, Leafy, Briftle-
ihaped, Comofe or terminated with a bufh of
leaves, Scariofe.
Spicula.
S P
Spicula. A Spicule or Spikclet. A partial
fpike, or a fubdivifion of it : as in Come
Graffes.
Spina. A Spine or Thorn. — Mucro e ligno
planta protrufus. — Fulcrum terminate cornu lig-
nofo. Regn. veg. — See Thorn.
Spindle-shaped root. See Fuftform'is.
Spinefcens. Spinefcent. Becoming hard and thorny.
Incident to petioles and flipules.
Spinofus. Spiny or Thorny. — Spinofum folium.
S^uod margine exit in acumina duriora, rigidat
pungentia. Oppofedto Inerme. — Spinofus caulis.
Spinis armatus.
Spiralis. Spiral. Twifted like a fcrew. As the
cotyledons of the Holeracea ; the anthers of
Chironia ; the tails of the feeds in Geraniumy &c.
Spithama. A fhort Span, or feven Paris inches.
See Meafures.
Spreading. Patens. Spreading a little, Patulus.
See thefe two words.
Spur or Horn. Calcar, Cornu. The hinder part
of the nectary in fome flowers, (haped like *
cock's fpur, or a horn. — This kind of nectary
S 4 *
S Q ST
is called Neclarium cdlcaratum ; and a corolla
having fuch a netlary is named Corolla calca-
irata ; as in Lark/pur, Orchis, &c. — A calyx
having fuch a fpur is called Calyx calcaratus ;
as in Tropaolum.
Squamosus f. Squamatus (Squama, a Scale).
Bulb us, Caulis. See Scaly.
Squarrosus (A fquamarum pifcium ftmilitudine,
quorum cutis exurgat ob ajfiduam inluviem.
Varronum ac ritp'icum fquarrofa inccmdita rojlra.
LuciLius.
Or, according to others, from Squarra, anciently
written Scara, which is from the Greek eo-^afa,
fcurf). Squarrofe, by fome tranflated Ragged.
Sqtiarrofus calyx. Ex fquamis undique divari-
catis patentijfnnis . Confifting of fcales very
widely divaricating or fpreading every way : as
in Carduus, Onopordum, Conyza, Achyranthes
muricata. — Squarrofum folium. In lacinias
elevatas nee piano parallelas divifum. Divided
into fbreds or jags, raifed above the plane of
the leaf, and not parallel to it.
Stalk, or Stem. Caulis. See Stem.
Stamen. A Stamen ; in the plural Stamens,
not Stamina,, in Englifh. — Vifcus pro pollinis
pr*-
S T
praparatione. — Vifcus exteriut e ligno. Genitale
mafculum. Regn. veg. — An organ or vifcus
for the preparation of the pollen ; and formed,
according to Linneus, from the wood. — It is
the third part in the fructification ; and con-
fifts of the filament and anther. — Some Englifh
writers call it the Chive.
Staminei/s jlos. A ftamineous flower. Having
no corolla : a term ufed by Ray. Apetalus is
the term which Linneus has adopted from
Tournefort. Others call fuch flowers Imperfect
or Incomplete.
Utaminiferus Jlos. A flaminiferous flower. Hav-
ing ftamens without a piflil. The fame with
the male flower of Linneus. — Staminferum
neclarlum. A nectary having llamens growing
on it : as in Kleinhovia.
Standard or Banner. Vexlllum. The upper
petal of a papilionaceous corolla : as in the
Pta.
StatuMIKATJB (from Statitmen, a prop or fupport,
as the Hakes put to vines, &c. from Jlatuo).
The name of the fixty-firlt order in Linneus's
fragments of a natural method, in Phihpyhia
Bciomcai containing only Ulmns, Celtis, Esfea.
Stellata (Stella, a ftar) folia. Stellate leaves.
Cum
S T
Cum folia plura quant duo verticillatim caulem
ambiunt. When more leaves than two (fel-
dom fewer than four, frequently fix, eight or
more) furround the Item in a whirl ; or ra-
diate from the ftem like the fpokes of a wheel ;
or like a ftar, as it is vulgarly represented :
exemplified in Galium. They are otherwife
called Verticillata ; and come out regularly in
fets one above another. — Stellata feta. A Stel-
late Briftle. When a little ftar of fmaller hairs
is affixed to the end. — Applied alfo to the
Stigma : as in A/arum. — Stellatus flos. A Stel-
late flower. The fame with the Radiatus of
Tournefort, which Linneus has adopted.
Stellate. The name of the forty-fourth order in
Linneus's fragments, in Philof. hot. — and the
forty-feventh in his natural orders, at the end
of Gen. pi. — The name of a clafs alfo in Ray's
and Herman's methods.
Stem or Stalk. Caulis. The body of an herb,
bearing the branches, leaves and fructification.
— According to Linneus, Tr uncus is the ge-
neric term, of which Caulis is a fpecies : but
in Englifh we apply Trunk to the body of a
tree, and Stalk to that of herbaceous plants.—
Stem might be adopted as the generic term.
See Tr uncus.
6 Stem"
S T
Sttm-clafp'mg. Amplcxicaulis. Applied to a leaf
(folium amplexicaule J, when the bafe furrounds
the Item : as in Potamogeton pcrfoliatum, Ver-
bafeum Blattaria, Hyofcyamus niger, Sec. — Ap-
plied alfo to the petiole.
Stem-leaf. Folium caulinum. Inferted into the
Item. Oppofed to the radical or root-leaf.
Applied alfo to the peduncle.
Stemlefs. Acaulis. Having no ftem, properly fo
called. Oppofed in Philof. hot. (p. 233) to
Caulefcens.
Sterilis fos. A Barren flower. A term of
Tournefort's. Called Mafculus flos> or Male
flower, by Linneus. — Ray calls it Paleaceust
and others Abortienst and Staminiferus.
Stiff. Rigidus. Impatient of bending. See
Rigid us and St rift 11s.
Stigma. (From £ti£<u, inuro, to brand or mark.)
A Stigma. — Summitas pifiilli madida bumore
Pollen rumpendo — Roridum, pubefcenSy fu pre mum.
Regn. veg. — The top of the piftil, pubefcent
and moift, in order to detain and burfl: the
Pollen or prolific powder. — Grew named it
the Kn:b or Button; and Withering the Sum-
mit,—
S T
tt/Y. — I have fometimes afked myfelf, \\ovr
Linneus came not to adopt the more elegant,
claffical term of Fibula, which had been given
to this part of the piftil by fome authors who
wrote before him ?
The Stigma differs in number, figure, and
ftructure.— It is
Simple or divided.
Acute ; ending in a fharp, fingle tip.
Perforated ; having a cavity in the middle.
Capitate ; fhaped like a head, or globular.
Peltate ■, or fhaped like a round buckler ; or like
the foregoing, flatted by the ftroke of a
hammer.
Bilamellate\ Capitate or globular, compreffed,
and longitudinally bifid.
Stimuli (q. Stigmuli, from o-liy/xog). Stings.
In Philof. hot. a fpecies of pubefcence ; defined
to be — punclura venenata qua anitnalia nuda ar-
cent. Exemplified in Uriica or Nettle, Iatro-
pba> Acalypha, Tragia. — In Term. bot. 393, they
are feparated from Pubes, and enumerated with
thorns and prickles, among Anna, the defences
of plants againft animals. — They are thus de-
fined—
S T
fined — mucrones pur.Eturas inflammntorias efjiei-
e/itc'S, wide pruriginofa evadunt partes. Pro-
cefles or (harp points from a plant, produc-
ing inflammatory itching punctures. — They
are ufually on the Hem or leaf-, which is then
called Urens.
Stipes (</1utos, a Jlake ). A ftipe. Bafts frondis.
Proprius Palmis, Fi!icibusy Fungis. — Truncus
in folia tranftens. Delin. pi. — A folio non dif-
tinEfus. Regn. veg. — The bafe of a frond :
or, a fpecies of flem pafFing into leaves, or,
uot diftincl: from the leaf. The ftem of a
Fungus is likewife called Stipes.
It is alfo put for the thread or (lender flalk,
which fupports the pappus or down, and con-
nects it with the feed. Filum elevans con-
neclenfque Pappum & Semen.
Btipitatus. Stipitate or Stiped. Elevated on a
Stipe. Applied to the pappus or down.
3 riPULA (dimin. from Stipx, which is from i/Iutm,
tow). A Stipula or Stip"ie. — Squama baft pe-
'. rum enafcentium adjiuns. A fcale at the
b.ife of the nafcent petioles — or peduncles, ac-
cording to Pkilof. brA. — As in Papilionaceay Ta-
marinduSf CaJJia, R/j, Mdianthus , Liriodendron,
Abrieot,
S T
Abricoty Peach, Bird-cherry, &c. — Some natu-
ral clafles have no ftipules ; as the Afperifoli<ey
Perfonala, Verticillata, Stellata, Siliquofa, Lili-
ace<£y Orchidea, and moft of the Compofita. —
Stipules are,
i. In pairs 5 Solitary, or None.
2. Lateral; Extrafoliaceous •, Intrafoliaceous ;
Oppofitifolious.
3. Caducous ; Deciduous ; Permanent •, Spi-
nefcent.
4. Seffile ; Adnate ; Decurrent ; Sheathing.
5. Subulate ; Lanceolate ; Sagittate; Lunate.
6. Erect -, Spreading ; Reflex.
7. Very Entire ; Serrate ; Ciliate ; Toothed *,
Cleft.
8. Very Short ; Middling ; Long.
Stipularis f. Jlipulacea gemma. A Stipular bud.
formed of ftipules or fcales.
Stipulares glanduU. Glands growing on ftipules,
or clofe to them.
Stipulatio. Stipulation. The fituation and flruc-
ture of the ftipules.
Stipulates caulis. A Stipulate or llipuled ftalk.
Having ftipules on it.
Stolo.
S T
.Stolo. A Sucker or Scion. See Sucker.
Stolcniferus caul'is. A Stoloniferous ftem. Put-
ting forth fuckers.
Straddling. Put by Dr. Withering for Divari-
cattis.
Straight ftem. Reclus caulis. Making one
right line *, not bent. — Ereclus is upright, or
perpendicular to the horizon. — Rigldus is
ftiff, difficult to bend. — Striclus is both (tiff
and flraight.
Straightijh. Rectiufculus.
Strap. Ligula. An appendage to the leaf in
fome GrafTes. — Alfo the flat part of the co-
rollet in ligulate florets.
Strap-JJj.iped. See Ligulatus. Dr. Withering has
given this name to the linear leaf.
Striatus. Striated or Streaked. — Striatus cau-
lis, culmus. Lineis tenuijfimis excavatis infcrip-
tus. Stalk or Culm — marked or fcored with
fuperficial or very {lender lines. In the ex-
planation of the Striated leaf the word parallel
is added.
Sirictus (String*, to tie fafi). Stiff and flraight.
Stri£i will not do in Englifh, and I do not
recollect that we have anyone word to exprefs
this
S" T
this idea. Straight is put for retlus, and Stiff
for rigidus. — Linneus in one place refers Siriffa
(folia) to Rccra ; adding, that it flrengthens the
fignification, and means the fame as RecTiJfima.
Philcf. bot. p. 219. — In another place (p. 233),
he oppofes _/?/*/<.?«/ to laxus^jlaccidiis. — In Term.
bit. 28, Ereclus is explained to be a flem rifing
in ahnoft a perpendicular direction —Striclus,
(29), to be altogether perpendicular without
bending. — I do not conceive that this term has
any thing to do with perpendicularity of direc-
tion.
It is applied to the flem in AJlragalus fulca-
tuj. &c. — to the culm — branch — leaves, in
Campanula patula — and to the peduncle.
Stv'tclijjimus. Very fliiT and flraight. Applied
to branches.
Striga (from Strigo for Stringo). In Term bot.
303, Striga are thus defcribed — pilt rigtdi-
ufcuti plantufculi. — -In Philof. bot. Linneus only
lays — arcent fetis rigidis animaleula cif linguas ;
and gives for examples CacJus, Malpighia^ Hi-
bifcuSi Rubus. — I hey feern to be, (liffifh flattifh
bridles — and from the derivation we mould
fuppofe that ihey grow in a fort of order or rank.
Their nfe is to keep off the fmaller animals,
and the tongues of larger ones, from injuring
the
S T
the plants.— We have no Englifh name for this
term.
Strigosus (from Strigo). Strigofum folium. A
Strigofe leaf. Audits lanceolatis rigidis. Set
with (tiff lanceolate brlllles. Term. bot. 246.
In Philof. bot. Linneus refers to Hifpidum. Dr.
Berkenhout interprets it, lank, lean, or drawn
up as if hide-bound ; I know not on what au-
thority, but probably milled by one fenfe of
the verb J:rigare> which is to leave a furrow
unfinished in ploughing ; whence a horfe or ox
unable to go through his work was called Stri-
S trobilus. A Strobile. Pericardium ex Anient*
faclum — -fquamis induratist is added in Term. In,
61 S. — A Pericarp formed from an Anient — by
the hardening of the fcales. — In Reg*, veg. it
is thus exprefled — Strobilus imbricatw Amenti
coarclo.ti. That is, a Strobile is made up of
fcales that are imbricate, or lie over each other,
from an Anient contracted or fqueezed together,
in this date of maturity. — This term includes not
only the Cone of former writers, but alfo fome
other fruits which recede confiderably in ftruc-
ture from that fort of pericarp ; as that of Mag-
nolia. To tranflate Strobilus therefore by Cone
is improper, as creating confufion.
T Str+
ST S U
Strobiliformis /pica. A Strobile-fliaped fplkc :
as in Jitjlicia Ecbolium.
Stylus (from fflu\og, a column). The ftyle. Pars
piflilli, Jligma elevans a germine — or, as it is ex-
prefled in another pafiage of Philof. bot. — pes
Jligmatis, conneclens illud cum germine. The mid-
dle portion of the piftil, connecting the ftigma.
with the germ. — It is called by fome Englifh
Botanifts the Shaft.— -We are to attend to the
number, proportion, fituation, divifion and
figure of Styles.
The moft common figures are — I. Capillary,
or hair-fhaped. 2. Filiform, or thread-fhaped.
3. Cylindric. 4. Subulate, or awl-fhaped. 5-
Clavate, or club-fhaped.
In fituation they may be — 1. Eretl, or up-
right. 2. Declined, or bending down. 3. Af-
cending, or bending up.
Sub, in compofition, is ufed frequently by Lin-
neus for almofl, nearly, fomewhat, thereabouts,
approaching to, mofl commonly. We muft confi-
der the meaning of the word to which it is
the prefix, in order to determine which of
the Englifh Adverbs we fhould prefer. In fome
cafes perhaps we may preferve the Latin pre-
fix : in others we may ufe the Englifh termina-
tion
s u
tion ijh : as fubrotundus, roundijli. Though it
were to have been wiflied, for diftindtion fake,
that we might exprefs the Latin fub by fome
of the foregoing adverbs ; and the diminutive
termination ufculus by ijh. Thus fubobtufus%
fomewhat blunt; obtuft ufculus, bluntifh. — The
following are fome inftances of the ufe of fub,
among many :
Subacaulis. Almoft without fterri.
Subiequalis. Nearly equal.
Subamplexicaulis. Slightly embracing the ftem.
Subcordatus. Subcordate. Somewhat heart-
fhaped.
Subero/us. As if a little eaten or gnawn.
Subexcedens. A very little longer.
Sublanatus. Somewhat woolly.
Subnudus. Almoft naked.
Suborbiculatus. Almoft orbiculate.
Subovatus. Subovate. Almoft or nearly ovate.
Subpetiolatus. Scarcely petioled, or with a
very fhort petiole.
Subramofus. Having only a chance branch
or two.
T 2 Sub-
S IT
Subrcpandus. Somewhat repand.
SubfeJJilis. Subfelfile, or almoft feffile.
Subtrijidus. Slightly trifid.
Subuniflorus. Having one or two flowers only,
or moil commonly one — one or thereabouts.
Sometimes however Sub has the common
meaning of Ufider : as folium fubmerfum is a
leaf growing under water. Herba fubmarina.
Herbs growing at the bottom of the fea. —
Subdivifus does not mean fomewhat or a little
divided, but divided againy in the ufual fenfe of
our Englifh fubdivided.
Suberosus fSuber, cork J. Corky, like cork. Ap-
plied to a ftem clothed with a bark, foft and
elaftic like cork. — To be carefully diftinguifhed
from fub-erofusy which is applied to leaves
which have little irregular finufes on their
edges, giving them the appearance of having
been gnawed by infects. Applied alfo to the
ftem in Arijlolochia peltata. — In this cafe it
feems better to drop this equivocal term, in
Englifh.
Substantia. The fubftance of a vegetable con-
fifts of the Epidermis or Cuticle, covering the
Cortex or Outer Bark, depofiting from its inner
furface
s u
furface the Liber or Inner Bark, which changes
gradually into hard rings of Wood, clothing
the Medulla or Pith. — Or, taking it the other
way; it is the Medulla or Pith clothed by the
wood, which is formed from the Liber, fepa-
rating from the Cortex, and covered by the
Epidermis.
Subulatus fSubula, an awl). Subulate, or awl-
fhaped (not awled). Folium fubulatum. A
fubulate leaf. Inferius It near et at verfus apicem
otte/iuatum. Linear at bottom, but gradually
tapering towards the end. As in Arenaria fax-
atilisy Srditm rupejlrc. — Applied alfo to the Fi-
lament, in the clafs Didynamia, See — to the
fcales of the Calyx, in Diantkus chitielffis — to the
Stipule, Anther, Style and Receptacle.
Succulents (fuccus, juice). The name of the
forty-fixth order in Linneus's fragments, and
of the thirteenth in his natural orders.
Succulentum folium. A Succulent leaf. Full
of juice ; in oppofition to Exfuccum, juicelefs
or dry. Applied alfo to the Drupe, as in the
Plum or Peach •, oppofed to Sicca, dry, as in
the Almond.
Sucker. Stolo. A fhoot from the root of a
T 3 vege-
s u
vegetable, by which it may be propagated : as
in Violet, Ranunculus repenst and mofl Shrubs*
See Runner and Sarmentofus.
Suffrutex (Sub under, and Frutex a Shrub).
An Underfhrub. Permanent or woody at the
bafe, but the yearly branches decaying ; ufually
of a lower growth than the Frutex or Shrub :
as in Lavender, Sage, Thyme, &c.
Suffruticosus. Suffruticofe, Underfhrubby.
Sulcatus (Sulcus, a furrow) Caulis, Culmus.
A Furrowed, grooved or fluted flem or culm.
Scored with deep broad channels longitudinally,
— -implied alfo to fucculent leaves.
Superficies. The furface or difk of a leaf. — i
The upper furface is called Pagina fuperior, or
difcus fupinus ; the lower, or back of the leaf,
Pagina inferior, or difcus pronus.
Superflua Polygamia. Superfluous Polygamy.
The name of the fecond order in the clafs Syn-
genefia : wherein the florets of the difk are her-
maphrodite and fertile ; and the florets of the
ray, though female only, are alfo fertile.
Superus fios f. calyx. A Superior flower or
calyx. Having the receptacle of the flower
above
s u
above the germ. — Superum germen. A fuperior
germ. Included within the corolla : this mud
have an inferior calyx ; and the contrary.
Supinus difcus Join. The upper furfacc of a
leaf.
Support. See Fulcrum.
Supra-axillaris. See Suprn-foliaccus.
Supra-decompositum folium. A Super-dccom-
pound leaf. Cum pttiolus aliquotics divifus ad-
ncclit plurima foliola. When a petiole divided
feveral times connects many leaflets \ each part
forming a decompound leaf: as in Pimpinella
glauca, Ranunculus rutizfolius. — Terganinate,
Tritcrnate, and Tripinnate leaves are fpecies
of this; and are explained in their proper
places.
SopRA-foliaceus f. Supra-axiHaris pedunculus^
f. flos. A peduncle or flower inferted into
the ftem above the leaf, or petiole, or axil.
Surculus. A little branch or twig. Shiod in
ramis ftmplex ajjurgit tenerum £s" exilt. — A flioot.
— It is probably a diminutive from Surus or
Surrusy an old word for a large branch, fuch
as was fit to make a flake or palifade of. The
T 4 original
S W S Y
original word was probably Surcus from Surge,
which was anciently Surco. — Linneus puts Sur-
culus for a branchlet of Mofs.
Swimming or Floating leaf. Natans. Lying on
the furface of the water.
Sword-shaped leaf. Folium Enfforme. See
Enfiform.
Syngenesia (aw and ymc-ij, congeneratlon). The
name of the nineteenth clafs in Linneus's
artificial fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants
which have the anthers united into a cylinder.
— The orders are fix — i . Polygamia JE qua lis.
2. Polygamia Superjlua. 3- Polygamia Frujlra-
tiea. 4. Polygamia Necejfaria. 5. Polygamia
Segregata. 6. Monogamia. — The five firft or-
ders contain the Compound flowers, and form
a Clafs truly Natural.
Systema. A Syflem is a regular arrangement
of natural bodies, according to fome certain
characters. — In Botany it confifls of five mem-
bers or divifions— 1. Clafs. 2. Order. 3? Genus,
4. Species. 5. Variety.
TAIL.
T A T a
J. AIL. Cauda. A procefs or thread terminating
a feed, and facilitating its propagation.— This
term was ufed formerly for the narrow bafc
of a petal in a polypetalous corolla, which
Linncus calls Unguis, the Claw.
-red or Tapering. See Attcnuatus.
Target-paped. See Peltate.
Tendril or Clafper. Cirrus. One of the Fulcres.
A filiform fpiral band, by which a plant is fatt-
ened to another body — or by which a weak
plant fupports itfelf on others : as the Vine,
Tea, &c.
A Tendril is,
1. Axillaris , from the axil.
2. Fcliaris, from the leaf.
3. Petiolarisy from the petiole or foot-ftalk.
4. Pcduncularis, from the peduncle or flower-
flalk.
Or it is,
1. Simple.
2. Trifidus, or three-cleft.
3. MuU
T E
3. Multifidusy many-cleft.
4. Diphyllus, tetraphyllus, Sec. Two- leaved,
four-leaved, &c.
5. Polyphyllus, many-leaved.
6. Convolutus, turned inward?
7. Revolutus, turned back after having made
half a turn.
Tenuis is put both for Slender and Thin. Tenui-
folia planta. A plant with narrow leaves.
Teres. Without angles. It may often be fafely
exprefTed in Englifh by Round. Since we can-
not well preferve the Latin term, it is more
accurate to tranflate it by Columnar than by Cy~
lindric. For (terns and branches, leaves, pe-
tioles, and peduncles, to which it is applied, re-
femble the fhaft of a column, tapering gradually
from the bottom upwards. Allium inneale and
oleraceum are inftances of columnar leaves.
Tert'iuf cuius. Almofc or inclining to columnar.
Semiteres is Semicolumnar. Flat on one fide
and round on the other.
Tergeminum folium. A Tergeminate or thrice-
double leaf. Petiolus bifidus utroque apice foliola
dua
T E
duo Iff hifupcr fAiola dua ad divarication em fietteR
fommunis. — When a forked petiole isiubdi*
vided, having two leaflets at the extremity of
each fubdivifion; and alio two other leaflets .it
the divifion of the common petiole Thus I un»
derltand it, though the explan ition giren above
from Delhi, pi. docs not exprefs as much; be-
caufe it is a fpecics of the Super-decompound
leaf, the efT-nce of which I apprehend to con-
fid in its dividing thrice at kail.
Terminalis, Terminating, or coming out at
the end of a branch or item. Applied to
fcape, peduncle, flower, fpike, cyme, anther,
awn, and thorn. Oppcfed to axillary.
Terna folia. Three-fold leaves, in threes, of
three and three : expreffing the number of
leaves in each whirl or fet. As in Statue Jiwt-
uta. See Stfllafa,
Terni fedunculi. Peduncles in threes, or three
together from the fame axil : as in Impai'u-ns
zeylanicai
Tern: jlores. Flowers growing three and three
together : as in Beta C'tcla.
Ternxt'jm folium. A Ternate leaf. Having
{.hrec leaflets on one petiole: as in Trefoil^
SfcOflN
T E
Strawberry, Bramble, Sec— Linneus makes it a
fpecies of the Digitate.
Doubly-ternate. See Biternate.
Triply-ternate. See Tritertiate.
Tesshlatum folium, petalum. A TefTelate or
chequered leaf or petal. Painted or fpotted like
a chefs-board. — For the leaf, Linneus refers
to Satyrium repens, and Cypripedium bulbofum:
and as an inftance of a flower, we may cite
Fritillaria Meleagris.
Tetradynamia {jsaaa^four, and dum/xif power).
The name of the fifteenth clafs in the Linnean
fyftem ; comprehending thofe plants which
bear hermaphrodite flowers with fix ftamens,
four of them (more powerful) longer than the
Other two. This is a truly natural clafs, and the
fame with the Cruciformcs of Tournefort — the
Siliculofa and Siliquofa of Ray; which laft arc
the names of the orders into which the clafs
is divided by Linneus.
Tetraedra filiqua. A four-fided fdique or pod.
Tetragonus caulis. A four-cornered ftem. —
Having four prominent longitudinal angles :
as
T E
as in PnJJiJlcra alata. A fpecies of the Ancept%
according to Linneus in Philof. hot.
Tetragynia (je7<Taot<; and yuvrj). One of the
orders in feveral clafles of Linneus's fyftem ;
comprehending thofe plants which have four
piftils.
Tetrandria (TEfcraft; and anf). The fourth
clafs in the Linnean fyftem ; comprehending
thofe plants which have hermaphrodite flowers
with four flamens of equal lengths.
Tetrapetala corolla. A tetrapetalous or four-
petalled corolla. Confilling of four diftincl
petals: as in the clafs T:trr<dynamia.
Tetrphayllus calyx. A four-leaved calyx. Con-
fiding of four diftincl: leaves, or leaflets, as
Linneus calls them. Exemplified in Sagi/ia,
Epimedium, and the clafs Tctradynamia.
Tetrasperma planta. A four-feeded plant. Pro-
ducing four feeds in each flower : as in the
Afperifolitt and Verticillata.
Texttra vegetal ilium. The Texture of vege-
tables : coniifts of Vafa fuccofa ; fucciferous
vdlels : Troches aeruej Trachex or air-veiTels :
9 and
T K
and XJtr'iculi ficreioru : Utricles, or fecretory"
teffels. See Vejfelu
"Thalamus. See Recepiaculum.
Thorn or Spine. StoVw* A fharp procefs from
the woody part of a plant, for its defence ;
as in Primus, Cratagus, Sec. See Prickle. It
commonly difappears by culture ; as in Pear,
Orange, Sec.
A Thorn may be either — Terminating ;
placed at the end of a branch or leaf: or Ax-
illary ; proceeding from the angle formed by a
branch or leaf with the item,
JFoliary, or growing on the leaf.
Culycine, or growing on the calyx.
Simple or Sing'e — Divided or Branched.
Aloe lias thorns at the edges of the leaves.
Thijlle has them on the calyx.
Many fruits are proteclcd by them : as Trapa,
Tribulus, Spinacia, Datura, SiC.
Thorny. Spinofus. Set with thorns: as the
flem of many fhrubs. — A Thorny leaf. Folium
fpinofum. Running out at ihe edge into hard,
flifF, {harp points. Oppofed to Inerme. — Some-
times a petiole, ftipule, or bra&e, becomes
)>ard and (harp : it is then faid to be Spinefcens,
Spinefcent, or to become thorny. — This, though
6 a very
T H
a very different idea, has been fometimes con-
founded with Spinofus.
Tbread-fjapcd. See Filiform.
Three-capsuled Pericarp. Tricapfulare Pericar-
pium. Having three capfules fucceeding to
each flower : as in Veratrumy Delphinium,
Three-celled Pericarp. Triloculare Pericar-
pium. Divided into three cells within : as
Lilium.
Three-cleft. Trifidtts. Divided into three parts
by linear finufes with ftraight margins. — Ap-
plied to the Leaf in Refeda lutea — to the Calyx
in Alifma, Cliffortia — to the Ne&ary in Nigella
— to the Stigma in Amaryllis formofifftma — to
the Cirrus, &c.
Tbree-cleft-pahnate leaf. Folium trifido-palmatum*
A Palmate leaf with only three divifions.
Three-cornered or Three-edged. Trigonus.
A fpecies of the Anceps or ancipital Item, ac-
cording to Linneus ; who fays, Anceps angulos
duos cppofitos habet. — Caulis trigonus therefore
fhould have three oppofite angles, which is im-
pofTible. — This term is explained by Berken-
hout to be three-fided, with the fides cither
concave
T H
concave or convex — by Withering, as having
three angles, and the fides not flat — by the
Lichfield Society, as having three prominent
longitudinal angles ; which agrees nearly with
the explanation in Term. hot. — hollowed longi-
tudinally with three angles. See Thrce-fuled.
Three- flowered Peduncle. Triflorus Pedun-
cuhts. Bearing three flowers together.
Three-fold leaves. See Terna.
Three-leaved calyx. Triphyllus. Confiding of
three diftintt leaflets : as in Tradcfcafitia.
Three-lobed leaf. Folium trilobum. Divided
to the middle into three parts, Handing wide
from each other, and having convex margins :
as in Leonurus Cardiacay Refeda odorata.
Three-nerved leaf. Folium trinervium. Hav-
ing three diflincl veflels or nerves running
longitudinally without branching.
Three-parted leaf. Folium triparfitum. Di-
vided into three parts down to the bafe, but
not entirely feparate ; as in Eryngiufn campeflre.
— Applied alfo to the Cyme.
Three-?etalled or Tripetalous corolla. Tripe-
tiila.
T H
tttta, Confifting of three difttwff petals ; as in
Alifmay Sagittaria.
Three-seeded capfule. Trifptrma. Containing
three feeds : as in Euphorbia. Applied alfo to
the Berry.
Three-sided ftem. Triqucier cnulis. Having
three plane fides : as in Viola tricolor. — Culm,
in Carex. — Leaf, in Anthcricum ojfifragum. Ap-
plied alfo to the fcape, petiole, peduncle, and
pericarp.
TiIkEE-valved pericarp. Trivalvc pericarpium.
Opening with three wives : as in Viclay Fole-
moniiiniy Cif.us Hclianthanum.
Throat. See Faux.
Thyrsus (Qvfo-oc, from $ys>, impetu feror, erumpo^
to burft forth. Put for branchec, or the flame
of a lamp or torch ; which have a conical form.
Hence the fpear with ivy bound about the
head, carried in facrifices to Bacchus, was
named Thyrfus). A Thyrfe. Linneus pstti
it for a fpecics of inflorcfcence ; and explains
it to be, a panicle contracted into an ovate form,
»5 in Sying.: and Petafites,
U Tomfv-
T O
TeMENTOsus (Tomentum, nap, cotton, or flocks,
from rtfivu ; or, as others think, from tumeo,
to fwell up j being ufed to fluff pillows, bol-
fters, &c. It is properly the fhort wool that
is not carded and fpun ; and was applied to
the nap on the leaves of fome plants, which
was ufed for the fame purpofe. Hence Gna-
phalium from yva$a*ov, which has the fame
lignification). Tomentofe ; or, if we muft tranf-
late the term — Nappy, Cottony, or Flocky. It
is applied to the ftem and leaf, when they
are covered with hairs fo interwoven as fcarcely
to be difcernible: and is a fpecies of pubefcence.
It is generally white, as on fea plants, and fuch
as grow in expofed fituations. Exemplified
alfo in Cera/Bum tomentofum, Origanum OniUs>
Althaa officinalis^ Cijlus incamis.
Tongue-shaped leaf. Folium linguiforme. Linear
and flefny, blunt at the end, convex underneath,
and having ufually a cartilaginous border : as
in fome Aloes > Mefembryafithemum linguiformey
Hamanthus coccineus.
Toothed. See Dentatum.
Toothed a little, or fomewhat toothed. Subden-
tatus. Having very few teeth.
Tooth-
T 0
Toothlettcd. Denticulatus. Having very fmall
teeth.
Tooth-ferrate. Dentato-ferratus.
Tooth-fpined. Dentato-fpinofus : as in Agave.
Top-Jliaped. See Turbinatum.
Torn. See Lacera.
Torosus. Torofe, fwelling out in knobs ; like
the veins and mufcles. Applied to fome fi-
liques; and other pericarps, as Lycoperftcuw,
Phytolacca.
Torulofus. Swelling a little.
Torfw (Torqueo, to twift). Direclio plant* in
unam alteramvc plagam a verticali diver/am. —
Delin. pi. See Intorfio.
Tortilis, TortuofuSy Tortus. Twifted, or twill-
ing.— Tortilis arijla. A twifted awn. Flexa
funis injlar. Coiled like a rope. — Tcrtuofum
folium. A t wilted leaf: as in Narcijfus major. —
Torta or Contorta corolla. A twifted corolla :
as in Ncrium, AfclepiaSy Vinca. — Torttim legu-
men. A twifted legume. "When the apex is
not in the fame line with the bafe.
U 2 TrachejE.
T R
Trachea. Air-veflels. Vafa acrem attrahentia.
Philof. bot. — Canales fpiraks a'iri recipiendo &
dijlribuendo nati, Regn, veg. Spiral channels
in vegetables for receiving and diitributing air.
See VeJJels.
'Trailing. See Procumbens.
Transversum dijjepimentum. A Tranfverfe par-
tition. The fame with Contrariam. At right
angles with the valves of the pericarp, in the
filique. Oppofed to Parallel. See Partition.
Trapeziforme folium. A leaf having the ihape
of a trapezium, or plane figure with four un-
equal fides.
Tree. Arbor. A Vegetable with a fingle woody
trunk. — Trees (in Linneus's Regnum Vegcta-
bile) occupy the fifth tribe, divifion, or caft of
the Vegetable kingdom. — In the artificial fyflem
they are incorporated with herbs that have the
fame character Of .the fructification. Ray and
Tournefort kept t&eja feparate, but Rivinus had
united them before Linneus.
Triandria (TfEir, three, and avwf, a hujhand).
The name of the third clafs in the Linnean
fyflem, comprehending thofe plants which bear
herma-
T R
hermaphrodite flowers with three ftamens.—
Thcfecond order Digynia contains mod of
the Grafles.
Triangularis can/is. A triangular flem. Ex
numero angulorum prominent rmm. A Item is
called Triangular, Quadrangular, See. from the
number of prominent angles. In thefe terms
refpeel is had only to the number of angles.—
Trigonus, TetragomiSy &c. are variations of the
caulls a/icepsy in which the angles are fliarp,
and the fides not flat. — Triqueter mult have
three flat fides.
Triatigufare folium. A triangular leaf. Cum
ires anguli prominentes ambiunt difcum. This
feems to me an inaccurate expreflion ; for
how angles can furround a diflc I do not un-
derftand. I apprehend Linneus to mean no
more, than that every leaf having three angles
in the circumference, is a Triangular leaf,
whatever its form may be in other refpe£ls.
Tribus vegetah'dium. Tribes of vegetables, are
reckoned to be three, in Regn. veg.
I. Monocotyledones, containing Palms, Corn,
and Grafles, Liliaceous plants ; the three firit
Ceutfs or Nations.
U 3 2. Dico-
T R
2. Dicotyledones, comprifmg Herbs and Trees ;
the fourth and fifth Nations.
3. Acotyledoncs, or Cryptogamia : the Ferns,
Mofles, Algas, and Fungufles ; which are the
four laft Nations.
Trichotomus caulu. A Trichotomous ftem.
Dividing by threes.
Tricocca capfula. A Tricoccous or three-grain-
ed capfule. Swelling out in three protuberan-
cies, internally divided into three cells, with
one feed in each : as in Euphorbia. Hence .
Tricocca, the name of the forty-feventh order
in Linneus's fragments, and of the thirty-
eighth in his natural orders.
Tricuspidatum Jlamen. A three-cufped or three-
pointed ftamen : as in fome fpecies of Allium.
See Cufpidatum.
Trifidus. See Three-cleft, Cleft, and Fijjutn.
Triflorus pedunculus. A three -flowered pe-
duncle. Bearing three flowers.
Triglochis. See Glochis.
Trigonus. See Three-cornered and Triangularis.
Tri-
T R
TriGYNIA (rf£ig and yuvn, a wife). The name of
the third order in the firlt thirteen claues of
the Linnean fyftem, except the firlt, fourth,
and feventh ; including thofe plants which have
three piftils to each flower.
Trihilat.b (Three-fcarred, fee Hilton J. The
name of the fiftieth order in Linneus's frag-
ments ; and of the twenty-third in his natural
orders.
Trijugum folium. A Trijugous leaf. A pin-
nate leaf with three pairs of leaflets.
Trilobum folium. See Three-lobed.
Triloculare pericarpium. See Three-celled.
Trinerve folium. A three-nerved leaf. Hav-
ing three nerves or unbranched veflels meeting
;'// the bafe of the leaf.
Trinervatum. Having them meeting behind or
beyond (pone) the bafe.
Triplinerve. In which they meet above (fupra)
or fhort of the bafe.
I mud confefs that I do not fee how thefe
terms are cxpreflive of fuch diftinctions ; which
are given in Term. bot. — I ihould have conceived
U 4 that
T R
that by the lad of them we were to understand,
a leaf having three-fold nerves, or running
three and three together : and thus Dr. Ber-
kenhout hat, explained it.
Trioecia (Tffij and 0**05, a houfe). The name
of the third order in the clafs Polygamia ,- and
fignifying that there are hermaphrodite, male
and female flowers of the fame fpecies on three
diftin£t individuals.
Tripartitus. See Three-parted.
Tripetala corolla. See Three -petalled. Hence
Tr'ipetalodea. The name of the fixth order in
Linneus's fragments ; and .of the fifth in his
natural orders.
TriphyLLUS calyx. See Three-leaved.
Tripinnatum folium. A Tripinnate, or three
times pinnate leaf. A fpecies of Superdecom-
pound leaf; when a petiole has bipinnate
leaves ranged on each fide of it : as in common
Fern, Pier is aquillna.
Tr'iplinerve. See under Tr'inerve.
TriQUETER f. Triquctnts caulis — latera tr'ia plana
obtinet. See Three-fided.
6 Trisperma
T R
TRISPERMA capfula, bacca. See Three-fa J. J.
Triternatum folium. A Triternate, or triply-
three-fold leaf. A fpecies of Superdecom-
pounc1 leaf, when a petiole has three biteniatc
le?TC8.-~C«»i peiiolus off git tria folio/a biter-
tiata.
Trivalve pericardium. See Tkrce-valvcd.
Trivialia nomina. Trivial names. The com-
mon or vulgar names for the fpecies of plants,
which added to the name of the genus, form
a complete denomination of the fpecies. Theft:
were invented by Linneus, and firft ufed in
the Pan fuecu: ,• afterwards in the Species Plan-
tarum, and thenceforward In all his other
works. Antecedent to this, what we now call
the D'uignofis or Specific characler feems to have
been confidered as the Specific name, which fee.
Tropici Solares fores. Tropical Solar flowers.
Mane apcriuntur, £5' ante vefperam excluduntur
quotidie, fed hora explicaticnis adfeendit vet dc-
fcendit, uti dies adcrefcit aut decrefcit ; adcoque
obfervant koras Turcicas f. iruequales. See Vi-
gilia.
Truncatum folium. A Truncate leaf. — Qttod
line a tranfverfuli dtfnit. Ending in a tranf-
verfe
T R T U
verfe line — fo that it feems as if the tip of the
leaf had been cut off. The Tulip-tree is a re-
markable inftance of this. This term is ap-
plied alfo to the Petal — and to the Nectary, in
Narcijfus Tazctta.
Truncus. Anciently, and in common Englifh,
Trunk is put for the Item, body, flock, or bole of
a tree : for which Linneus ufes the word Caudex.
He applies Truncus to the Item or main body
of vegetables in general ; and explains it to be
— that which produces the leaves and fructifi-
cation •, or, the organ multiplying the plant.
The ftem or trunk of herbs he names Caulls.
When it elevates the fructification, and not
the leaves, he calls it Scapusy Scape or Shaft.
The ftem of Corn and GrafTes, having a pecu-
liar ftructure, he names Culmus, Culm or
Straw. Stipes is the bafe of a Frond ; or a ftem
pa (Ting into leaves, or not diftin£f, from the
leaves.
Tuber. A knob, in roots. Solidus particulis in-
difcretis. Solid, with the component particles
all fimilar. — It is alfo the Latin name for the
Truffle.
Tuberculum (dimin. from Tuber). A little knob,
like a pimple. — Fruclrficatio conjians punclis
fcabris
T U
fcahris ex pu/vere quaft congejlis. A little knob,
or rough point, on the leaves of fome Lichensy
fuppofed to be the fructification. - Hence fuch
are faid to be Tubercled, Tuber culati.
Tuberosa radix. A Tuberous or knobbed root.
E partibus camofis filo baft connexis conjians —
f. fubrotundis corporibus in fafciculum colleclis. —
Confiding of roundifh flefhy bodies, or Tubers,
connected into a bunch by intervening threads.
As in p£§niat HemerocaUiSy Filipendula, 'Jerusa-
lem Artichoke) Potatoe.
Tubulatus calyx. A tubular calyx. Running
into the form of a tube. — Applied to the Co-
rolla, in the clafs Didynamia — and to the Nec-
tary of Hellebore.
Tubulosus fios. A Tubulous compound flower,
compofed wholly of tubulous florets. The
fame with Flofculofus jlos of Tournefort. Ex-
emplified in Tarifey, and other naked difcous
flowers. — Tubulofus Jlofculus. A tubulous floret.
Having a bell-fhaped border, with five reflex
fegments, rifing from a tube. Thefe are the re-
gular-fhaped little component flowers in the difk
of Compound flowers : as in the Sun-flovier,
Pai/y, &c. — Tubulofus caulis. A hollow (tern.
— Tubu-
T IX
— Tubuljfum folium. A hollow leaf: as ill
Onion.
Tubus. A Tube or hollow pipe. Put for the
lower, narrow, hollow part of a monopetalous
or one-petalled corolla, by which it is fixed into
the receptacle. Vaillant and Haller call the
flyle Tubay from its refemblance to a trumpet.
Tunicatus bulbus. A tunicated or coated bulb.
Tunicis numerojis conflans. Cornpofed of nume-
rous concentric coats ; as the Onion. — Tuni-
catus caulis. A tunicated Item. Mcmbranis
veflitus. Clothed with membranes.
Turbinatum (Turbo, a top). Turbinate, or
top-lhaped. Baft angiiflatum. Philof. bot. —
Obverfe conicum. Delin. pi. — Narrowed at the
bafe, or inverfely conical. Shaped like a boy'g
top, or a pear. Applied commonly to the
Germ and Pericarp. — Alfo to the Perianth,
as in Griflea, Memecylon — and to the Neclary,
in Narcijfus Bulbocodi,:
Turgidum legumen. A Turgid or fwollen le-
gume or pod : as in Ononis. — Thought by fome
to be the fame with Inflation ; but in the latter
I apprehend the pericarp to be in fubft-.nce as
well as 'form fome what like a blown bladder;
whereas
T U
whereas in the former it is merely more fwelled
out, aiui has a wider cavity than is ui'ual.
Tt'RlO (q. terio, quia facile teratur ; as luguriumy
q. tegurium from tego, or q. tenerio from tener.—
How Dr. B rkenhout came to derive it from
Tyro, a novice, I am at a lofs to conceive).
This word is ufed by Columella for the ex-
treme twig or young ihoot of a tree. I do
not find it in Phikf. bit. — Termini Botarjici — or
Delhi, pi. — Gifeke makes it fynonymous with
Stolo. — Dr. Berkenhout fays it is the Gemma fo
called, by Ludwig, when proceeding from the
root. — Ray, whofe ideas and expreflions are
ewr claflicil, fays : Tenella arborumt frut'tcum
aut herbarum aicumina, qurfi ieneriones ; vel, ut
Vojfius vu't, quia facile teruntnr. — - Leers ex-
plains Turiones to be — icuelU plantarum fobolesy
verMO tempore cum f His e terra ertimpeutes : ut
Afparagusy Hamulus. The tender (hoots of
plants which com? up in the fpring; as in the
Afparagus and Hop. Such arc called Afparagi;
the tender fprouts or fhoots of any herb from
the ground. Ray thus explains the word Af-
paragus : — dicitur primum germen herbarum
quod edendo cjl vel olerit cujufque turio antequam
in folia gxplicaturt a tnreifu.
Twin
T W
Twin anther. Didytna anther a. Swelling out into
two protuberancies : as in Ranunculus, Mer-
curialis. — Applied alfo to Germ and Pericarp •,
as in Veronica.
Twining ftem. Can/is Volubilis. Afcending fpi-
rally round a branch, flem, or prop. This
is done either from right to left, contrary to
the fun's apparent motion, as in Hops, Honey-
fuckle, Black Bryony, &c. or from left to right,
with the fun, as in Convolvulus, Bafella, Pha-
feolus, Cynanche, Euphorbia, Eupatcrium.
In order to understand this, we muft con-
ceive the fpedtator to ftand with his face to-
wards the fouth, when of courfe the eaft will
be towards his left hand. Thus Stationed, if
lie obfervcs a ftalk of Convolvulus or Kidney
Bedn, he will fee that it twines from the left or
eaft, by the fouth, towards the weft ; and that
a floneyfuckk or Hop takes a contrary direction.
— Who will reveal the caufe of this dif-
ference ?
Twisted. See Tortilis. If we are to make any
difference between this and Coiled, I fhould
conceive the deviation of the latter to be in
the fame plane, and that of the former to be in
different planes.
Two-
T W
Two-capfuled. See Bicapfular.
Two-celled. See Blhcular. This term however
is to be preferred to that ; fmce we ufe the
word Cell in Engliih.
Two-cleft, or Bifid. See Cleft. — Utricularia is an
inftance of the two-cleft perianth.
Two-edged or Ancipital. See Anceps.
Two-faced leaves. See Blfarious.
Two-flowered peduncle. Peduncuius bifiorus. Pro-
ceeding fimplc from the ftem or branch, but
bearing two flowers at the end.
Two-fold leaves. B'tna folia. Two and two
together, from the fame place, or at the fame
joint. See Etna and Blnate.
Two-foi'ked. See Dichotomous.
Two-horned. See Bicornes.
Two-leaved calyx. Diphyllus. As Papaver, Fu-
maria. Applied to the Tendril— and to the
Peduncle in Gomphrena.
Two- lipped corolla. Bilabiata. As in Pingui*
i tlay and moil flowers of the Didynamia
•elafs.
Two-
T W
Two-lobed leaf. Bilobum folium. See Lobutum.
Two-parted leaf, perianth. Blpartitum folium,
pcriauthium. Divided in two down to the
bafe.
Two-petalled corolla. Dipctala. As in Cireaa^
Commellna.
Two-ranked or Two-rowed. See Diflickus.
Two-feeded fruit. Difpermus fruBus. Containing
two feeds. — Difperma planta. Having two
feeds to each flower ; as in Umbellate and Stel-
late plants.
Two-valved pericarp. Bivalve pericarpium. As
in Chelldonium, and all Siliques and Legumes.
—Two-valved glume. Gluma Bivalvis : as in
the calyx and corolla of moil Graffes.
VAGINA.
V A
V
V A GIN A. A Sheath, or membrane inverting a
ftem. Hence
Vaginales. The name of the twenty-feventh
order in Linneus's fragments of a natural me-
thod in his Philcfophia Botanica.
Vaginans folium. A Sheathing leaf. See Sheath-
ing.
Vaginatus caulis. A fheathed ftem. See
Sheathed.
Valva f. Valvula. A Valve, Valvelet, or Val-
vule. But there feems to be no occafion to
ufe the diminutives in Englifh ; for Linneus
makes no diftindtion between vaha and val-
vula. He ufes valvula capfula, and valva glutna;
but more frequently the diminutive. —Valvula
— -paries quo fruclus tegitur externe. The outer
coat, fhell or covering of a capfiile or other
pericarp; or the feveral pieces which compofe
it. There feems to be an impropriety in ex-
plaining valvula by paries : it is rather the door
or opening by which the feeds are to go out
X or
V A
or cfcape. If a pericarp is entire, it is faid to
be univalve, or to confift of one valve. If it is
divided, according to the number of pieces or
divifions, it is called bivalve or two-valved;
trlvalve or three-valved, &c.
The leaflets compofing the calyx and corolla
in Grafles are alfo named Valves : as are alfo
the fubftances or fcales which clofe the tube in
fome flowers : as in Borage and other Afperi-
folia.
Vahatum petalum. A valved petal. Refembling
the glume in Grafles.
Varietas. A Variety. EJl planta mutata a
caufa accidentali. — Varietates tot funty quot dif-
ferentes planta ex ejufdem fpeciei femine funt
producla. — Species varietatum funty Magnitudo,
Plenitudo, Crifpatio, Color, Sapor, Odor.—
Pbilof. bot. — A plant changed by fome acci-
dental caufe. — There are as many Varieties as
there are different plants produced from the
feed of the fame fpecies. — Varieties are Size,
Fultiefsy Curling, Colour, iTafle, and Smell.
In Delin. pi. it is exprefTed more fully, thus
"—Variation is a change in fome lefs eflential
part or quality ; as colour, fize, pubefcence, or
age. — Externally > by t^e plaiting or interweav-
ing
V A
ing of the branches — by bundling or uniting of
feveral (talks into one broad flat one — by the
greater breadth, or narrownefs, or curling o{J
leaves — by becoming awnlefs, or fmooth, or
hirfute.
Internally ; by becoming mutilated in the
corolla ; or having one larger than ordinary —
by luxuriancy, multiplication, or fulnefs — by
becoming proliferous, or crefted — by bearing
bulbs inflead of feeds — or by being viviparous.
The ufual caufes of Variation are, Climate,
Soil, Expofure, Heat, Cold, Winds, Culture.
Vasa. VefTels. — Conjlant Vegetabilia triplicibus
Vafis. I. Succofa liquorem vehunt. 1. Utriculi
alveolis fuccum confervant. 3. Tracheae ahem
tttrahunt. Philof. bot.
In Regti. veg. it (lands thus —
Vafa canales fuccis per eos promovendis repleti>
plerutnque recti.
Tracheje canales fpirales a'eri recipiendo & dijlri-
buendo nati.
Utriculi facculi pulpa utplurhnum viridi plemy
vaforum interjlitia expletites.
Here Vafa is put for the Succiferous veflels only.
See Vejpis.
X 2 Vault-
V A V E
Vaulted. Fornicatus. Arched like the roof of
the mouth : as the upper lip of many Ringent
flowers ; in Aconite> &c.
Vegetabile. A Vegetable. — Vita compofita>
abfque motu voluntario. Regn. veg. — Compound
life, without voluntary motion. — Otherwife de-
fined to be — an Organical body, which draws
in its nourimment by pores or vefTels on its
outer furface. — Or, an Organical body deftitute
of fenfe and fpontaneous motion, adhering to
fome other body in fuch a manner as to draw
from it nourifhment, and having the power of
propagating itfelf by feed.
The primary parts of a vegetable are-^-i . The
Root. 2. The Herb. 3. The Fructification.
Vegetable Kingdom. The fecond of the three
great divifions of natural bodies, comprehend-
ing all thofe fubftances which are organized
and have life, but are deftitute of fenfe and
fpontaneous motion. Linneus diftributes vege-
tables into three Tribes, feven Families, or
nine Nations. In his artificial fyilem he ar-
ranges them in twenty-five clafTes. He has
alfo made an eflay to reduce them into Natural
Orders.
Vegetable Subjlance< See Subjlantia..
Vege,
V E
Vegetable Texture. See Textura.
Veil. See Calyptra.
Venosum folium. A Veined leaf. Having the
veffels branching, or varioufly divided, over
the furface.
When it has no veins, at lead none that are
perceptible to the naked eye, it is called Folium
Aveniumt a veinlefs leaf.
Ventricosus. Ventricofe. Bellied. Swelling
out in the middle. Ventricofa /pica : a lateribuf
gibba. Swelling out at the fides. — Applied to
the Perianth, in JEfculus—> and to the Corolla,
in Digitalis.
Ventriculofus. Swelling out a little : as the pe-
rianth of Salicornia.
Veprecul.e (From Vepres> a brier). The name
of the fifty-fourth order in Linneus's fragments,
and of the thirty-firfl in his natural orders.
Vernatio (From Vert the Spring). See Foliatio,
which is the term in Philof. bot. for which this
is fubftituted in Term. bot. and Delin. pi. — In
the two latter Reclination is omitted, and theTe
is fome difference in the explanation!.
X 3 Ver-
V E
Verrucosa capfula. A warted capfule. Having
little knobs or warts on the furface. As in Eu*
phorbia vcrrucofa. — V err ucofum folium. A Warted
leaf. TeHum pimFcis carnofts. Covered with,
flefhy points. The fame with Papillofum.
Versatilis (VertO) to turn) anthera. A Verfatile
anther. S^ii* latere ajfgitur. Which is placed
on the filament by its fide. Oppofed to EreSla^
Upright, which is fixed by its bafe. Philof. bot. —
In Delhi, pi. it is explained more fully thus —
Parte ftti ajjixay ceterum libere mabilis. Fixed by
fome part, but freely moveable. It is there made
fynonymous with Incumbens. See Incumbent. —
Exemplified in Vitex, Linnaat Geranium.
Verticale folium. A Vertical leaf. — In Philof.
bot. the fame with Obverfum> which fee. — A
vertically ovate leaf is the fame with an ob-
verfely-ovate or obovate leaf; and a vertically
cordate leaf is the fame with an obverfely cor-
date or obcordate leaf. — Here the form of leaves
is confidered, and it feems as if the bafe and
»pex had changed places.
In Delin. pi. the term Verticale appears in
that feclion which fets forth the Direclion of
leaves; and fince it is placed next after Hori-
zontalet we are led to fuppofe that it is ufed in
oppofition to that term > but the words of the
expla-
V E
explanation will not admit of that fenfe •, nor
haVe they any thing to do with the direction of
a leaf. I conclude therefore that the term is
mifplaced. — The words are thefe, Obverfum,
ut regio bafts angujlior evadat regione ap'tcis. A
Vertical leaf is Obverfe, fo that the region of the
bafe becomes narrower than the region of the
tip j which is nearly the fame with Linneus's
explanation of obverfum.
After all, I do not fee what the term Vertical
can have to do with the fhape of a leaf; an4
if it had prefented itfelf to me in company with
Horizontal, I mould have fuppofed that the lat-
ter term implied a portion of the leaf's furface
parallel to the horizon j and the former per-
pendicular to it.
Verticillus (f. Verticultts, a verio. Inftrumen-
tum quod fufo adhibetur, ut facilius vertatur.
Plinius). Anglice Wbirles dicimus, fays Ray.
It is commonly written Whorl \ but Whirl Teem*
to be the proper orthography, fmce it muft be
derived from the verb to Whirl, which fignrfies
to turn round rapidly.
Linneus puts this term for a fort of inflo-
refcence made up of many fubfeflile flowers
furrounding the Item in a ring. Fit ex fioribus
X 4 numtrofis
V E
numerofis fubfejfilibusy caulem annulatim ambient
tibus. — As in Mentha Pulegium, Marrub'iunty &c
A Verticil or "Whirl may be
1. Seffile or peduncled.
2. Naked ; that is without involucre, bra£te
or brittle. Bracked — or Involucred.
3. Crowded. Diftant — or Remote. — Hence
VerticUlati fares. Verticillate flowers ; or flowers
growing in a Whirl; or round the ftem in
rings one above another at each joint. — It is
applied to peduncles; and fometimes to branches
and leaves. — Plants bearing flowers in thi*
manner are ftyled
Verticillata. Verticillate plants. Thefe are in-
cluded in the fifty-eighth order of Lin-
neus's fragments ; and the forty-fecond of
his natural orders. In the artificial fyftem,
they form the order Gymnofpertnia of the clafs
Didytiamia. They alfo conftitute one of Ray's
clafles.
Yesicularis (Veficula, a little bladder) Scabrities.
Veficular or bladdery ruggednefs. Having little
glands like bladders on the furface : as on the
leaves of Meftmbryanthemum^ Aixeon, ¥etragonia%
&c»—
2
V E VI
&c— It is applied alfo, in common language,
to the pulp of the Orange, Lemon , &c.
Vessels. Vafa — are, i. Succiferous or Sap veffels.
Canals commonly ftraight, and of a very fmall
bore, for conveying the liquor, juices, or fap
of the vegetable. Thefe are called Vafa {xxx'
ttoxnv) in Delin. pi.
2. Utricles, or little Bags ; ufually full of a
green pulp, filling up the interfaces of the
veffels, and ferving as refervoirs wherein the
fap is lodged and perhaps fecreted.
3. Air veffels. Trachea?. Spiral Canals, ufu-
ally of a larger bore, for receiving and dil-
tributing the air.
On this fubject fee the learned Grew'* in-
comparable treatife on the Anatomy of Ve-
getables.
Vexillum. Standard or Banner. Petalum co-
rolla Papilionacea fuperius adfeendens ; alis cari-
naque incumbent.
ViGiLi/E plantarum f. florum. Status foris aperti.y
The ftate of the open flower. — Abfilvuntur
determinants horis diei, quibus plant a flores quotidie
aperiunt, expandunt £s* claudunt. Thefe Vigilia or
Watchings are performed at determined hours
of
V I
of the day, when plants open, expand, and
(hut their flowers daily.
Linneus calls thofe flowers which obferve
this dated rule of opening and (hutting Solar
flowers ; and divides them into three kinds.—
t. Meteorici. Opening and (hutting fooner or
later, according to the temperature of the
air.
2. Tropici, or Tropical Solar flowers. Open-
ing and (hutting fooner or later as the days
increafe or decreafe j and therefore observ-
ing the unequal or Turkiih hours.
3. JEquinofliales, or Equinoctial Solar flowers.
Opening, and ufually (hutting at certain de-
terminate hours of the day •, and therefore
obferving equal or European hours.
Linneus has given a table of thefe, with
fome obfervations, in Philof. bot. p. 273.
VlLLOSUS. Villous. Pills mollibus pubefcens. Pu-
befcent or covered with foft hairs. As the (tern
in Tomcx and Rhus. The leaf in Ulex europauf
or Furze, Primula villcfcty &c. The ftigma.
Villus (From fxaxxo? — or a velando — or a vellendo
—or from »*xw for u*w — 01 from pilus — or from
vinnusy cincinnus molliter flexus — fuch is the
uncer-
V I
uncertainty of derivation). It is interpreted—
pili colleEiiy ac fiocci vejlhii* ; collected hairs^
the pile or nap of cloth. — In Linneus's idea, if
feems to be foft clofe hairs, forming a fine iup
or pile like velvet.
Vim EN (a vitndoy from binding). Virgultum len*
turn ac flexile ^ ad ligandum aptutn. A bending
Twig or Wythe : {lender and flexible, fit for
binding.
VirgatuS (Virga a rod, or wand) caulis. A rod-
like or wand-like Item or branch. — Ramufculis
debilibus ituequalibus. Shooting forth flender
weak unequal rods or twigs : as in Artemifi*
campeflris.
Virgultt;m (q. Virgtiletum , a Virgula^ dimin. a
virga). Small twigs or Brufhwood. Other-
wife called Cremium^ a crcmando, from burning.
Yiscidum (Vifcum f. vifcus. Birdlime: from
B«7«os JEol. pro i$oj) folium. A Vifcid or
clammy leaf. Humore non Jluido fed fenaci obli-
nitum. Covered or befmeared with a tenacious
juice : as in Seneeio vifcofus. Applied alio to
the Stem.
Viscositas. Vifcidity or Clamminefs. The qua-
lity of tenacioug moifture.
Vivi-
VI U M
Vivipara planta. Viviparus caulis. A Vivipa-
rous plant or flem. Producing its offspring
alive : either by bulbs inftead of feeds ; or by
the feeds themfelves germinating on the plant,
inftead of falling as they ufually do. — Exempli-
fied in fome forts of Allium, in Polygonum vi-
•viparum, and feveral of the Grajfts.
Umbella. An Umbel. Receptaculum ex centro
eodem elongatum in pedunculos jilijormes propor-
tionates. A receptacle ftretching out into fili-
form proportioned peduncles from the fame
centre. — It is
i . Simple or undivided j as in Panax.
2. Compound : each peduncle bearing another
little umbel or umbellule. — The firft or
larger fet of rays conftituting the univerfal
umbel j the fecond or fubordinate fet con-
ftituting the partial umbel.
3. Proliferous or fuperdecompound.
An Umbel alfo is
1. Concave. 2. Convex. 3. Faftigiate, or
riling gradually like the roof a houfe.
It is alfo either
1. Ere£l; or 2. Nodding.
Flowers
U M UN
Flowers growing in this manner are called
Umbellati, Umbellate or Umbelled flowers ; by
old authors Umbelliferous. Hence
Umbellate. The name of the twenty-fecond
order in Linneus's fragments j and of the forty-
fifth in his natural orders. Included in the
fecond order of the fifth clafs, in the artificial
fyftem. This order is called by Ray and others
Umbell'iferx ; by Ciefalpinus Ferulacc*.
Umbellula. An Umbellule or Umbellet. The
fame with the Partial umbel.
Umbilicus. The Navel. Ufed for the cavity
at the end of fome fruits oppofite to the foot-
flalk. It is the place of the receptacle in fu-
perior flowers, and is commonly furrounded
by the remains of the calyx : as in Pyrus.
It is fometimes applied to the centre of a
corolla : as in Broivallia.
Umbilicatus Jlcs, fvutlus. An umbilicate flower
or fruit. Funned in the middle like a
navel.
Unangulatus caulls. A Item of one angle: as
in h':s f'jelldsjfima.
Unarmed.
U N
Unarmed. Inermis. Without thorns or prickles.
Applied to the ftem, leaf, and calyx.
Uncinatus. Uncinate. Hooked at the end. As
the awn of the feed in Geum urbanum ; and the
ftigma in Viola, Lantana, &c. This term is
ufed, but not explained by Linneus. In what
it differs from hamofus I know not.
Undatus, Undulatus. Waved. The furface
riling and falling in waves, or obtufely ; not in
angles. — Applied to the leaf in Potamogeton
crifputn ; and to the corolla, in Gkriofe.
Linneus, in Philof. bot. has only the fecond
of thefe terms, which he applies toa leaf thus
— folium undulatum fit, cum difcus verfus mar'
ginem comiexe adfcendit £«f defcendit. — In Term,
bot. we meet only with the firft, thus explained
— difco plicis ebtufis altematim fexo. — In Dehrt.
pi. both terms occur. But I do not apprehend
that they are ufed in different fenfes any
more than patens and patula, valva and val*
vula, Sec.
Undershrud. See Stiffrutex.
Unequal. Inaqmlis. The parts not correfpond-
ing in fize, but in proportion only. Applied
to
U N
to the corolla $ and to the florets in many of
the UmbellaU.
Unguicularis menfura f. Unguis. A meafurc of
fix lines, or half a French inch.
Unguiculatum petalum. A petal with a claw.
Unguis. See Meafures. — A Claw. The bafe of
the petal in a polypetalous corolla.
Ungulata JUicula. A Hoof-fnaped fiiicle : as
in Rcje of Jer'::ho.
Unicapsulare pericarpium. A Unicapfular pe-
ricarp. Having one capfule to each flower.
Unicus. One only, Tingle. Unictim folium. A
Angle leaf on a flem. — Unicus fiosy fync
mous with fotitarius in Dclin. pi. Pedunculus
f jlitarius, qui unicus cfl in he:. Philof. bot. .Sec
Single,
Unitlorus pedunculus. A one-flowered pe-
duncle.
Unilabiata cor Ala. A one-lipped corolla, or a
corolla of one lip.
Unilaterai.is raccmus. A one-fided raceme.
When the flowers grow only on one fide of the
common peduncle.
Umi.o-
UN U T
Ukiloculare pericarpium. A unilocular or
one-celled pericarp — or of one cell.
Univalve pericarpium. A univalvular or one-
valved pericarp.
Universalis umbella. A Univerfal or primary
umbel. — Univerfafe involucrum. A Univerfal
involucre. Placed at the foot of the univerfal
umbel.
Volva. The membranaceous calyx of a Fun-
gus.— This is faid to be — Approximating when
it is near the cap. Remote, when at a diftance.
Volubilis. Twining : which fee.
Upright or Erect. Ereclus. See Erecl.
Urceolatus. Pitcher-hhaped. Urceoli f. pelvis in-
Jlar iriflatus £3* undique gibbus. Bellying out
like a pitcher. Applied to the calyx, corolla,
and nedtary.
Urens. Stinging, or armed with (lings.
Utriculi (dimin. from Uter, a wine-bag or
bottle). Utricles. Refervoirs to fecrete and
receive the fap. See Vejfels.
WAKING
W A W I
W
Wa K I N G or Watching of plants. See V»
gil'u.
Wand-l'ike or Rod-like ft em. See Virgatus.
Warted. See Verrucofa.
Weapons. See Arms*
Wedge-shaped leaf. Folium cuneiforme. Hav*
ing the longitudinal diameter exceeding the
tranfverfe one, and narrowing gradually
downwards : as in Apium graveo!ensy Saxifraga
tridaJIylites.
Wheel-shaped corolla. Rotata. Monopetalous,
and expanded fiat without any tube.
Whirl, Wherl, or Whorl. See Verticillus.
Wings. Ala. The two fide petals in a papili-
onaceous corolla. — Alfo, membranes affixed to
the feed.
Winged petiole. Alatus. ■ Having a thin mem-
brane or border on each fide j or, dilated on
Y the
W I W R
the fides: as in Orange. — Winged leaf. See
Pinna tutft.
Withering or Shrivelling. Decaying without
falling off. See Marcefcens.
Wood. Lignum. The folid part of the trunk,
formed gradually from the inner bark of the
preceding year, become juicelefs, hardened,
and agglutinated.
Woody ftems. Oppofed to herbaceous.
Wool. Lana. A fort of pubefcence, or a cloth-
ing of denfe curling hairs on the furface of
fome plants.
Woolly. Lanatus. Clothed with a pubefcence
refembling wool : as the leaves of Horehound,
Great Mullein, Furze, Sic. See Lanatus.
Woollyifh. Sublanatus.
Wrinkled. See Rugofum.
Writhed. Contortuplicatus. Twilled very much.
See Tortilis. — I perceive this word to be con-
founded even by refpectable writers, in or-
thography
W Y Z I
thography at lead, with WreathcJt which is or'
very different import.
Wythe, or Withe. See V'tmen.
/LtlGZAG. Ufed by fome Englifti writers for
Fkxuofe ; which fee.
THE END.
Works puhiijhcd by the fame Author.
TJORTUS BOTANICUS CANTABRlGI-
1:1 ENSIS, & MANTISSA.
LETTERS ON BOTANY.
Thirty-eight Plates with Explanations illuftrating
the fame.
FLORA RUSTICA; exhibiting accurate Figures
of Plants that are either ufeful or injurious in
Hufbandry. With Defcriptions and Observa-
tions. Publifhed hi Numbers Monthly, at
is. each, coloured. The Firft Volume may be
had complete, with Indexes, &c.
In the Prefsj and fpeedlly ivill be publifhed,
T II E
Botanift's and Gardener's Di&ionary.
By the late
Philip Miller, F. R. S. &c.
Corrected and entirely new-modelled, with very
considerable Additions and Improvements,
B Y
Thomas Martyn, B. D. and F. R. S.
Profeflbr of Botany in the Univerfity of
Cambridge.
Live Music Archive
Librivox Free Audio
Metropolitan Museum
Cleveland Museum of Art
Internet Arcade
Console Living Room
Books to Borrow
Open Library
TV News
Understanding 9/11